The Devils And Evil Spirits Of Babylonia

UJZkC'S SEMITIC TEXT AND TRANSLATION SERIES

Semitic ftqrt

am>

translation Series.

t>0l.

XV.

sac's Semitic ZTejt

VOL.

I

:

an& ^Translation Series.

THE LAUGHABLE STORIES COLLECTED BY BAR-HEBR

.1

Syriac Text and Translation, with Notes, Introduction, etc. By E. A. Wallis Budge. 2 is. net.

VOL.

THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI, KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT B.C. 2200; to which is added

II

:

a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of Vol. I Introduction and Babylonian Texts. Babylon. :

L.

By

VOL.

Ill

W. King.

2u.net.

THE LETTERS AND

:

KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT

INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI, B.C. 2200; to which is added

a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of Vol. II Babylon. Babylonian Texts, continued. By L. W. King. iSs. net. :

THE HISTORY OF THE VIRGIN MARY, AND THE HISTORY OF THE LIKENESS OF CHRIST. Vol. I Syriac

VOL. IV

:

:

Texts.

VOL. V

By E. A.

Wallis Budge,

izs. 6d. net.

THE HISTORY OF THE VIRGIN MARY, AND THE HISTORY OF THE LIKENESS OF CHRIST. Vol. II English :

:

Translations.

By E. A. Wallis Budge.

IQS. 6d. net.

THE REPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS OF NINEVEH AND BABYLON. Vol. I Cuneiform Texts. By

VOL. VI

:

:

R. C. Thompson,

izs. 6d. net.

THE REPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS OF NINEVEH AND BABYLON. Vol. II English Translation and Transliteration. By R. C. Thompson, izs. 6d. net.

VOL. VII

:

:

VOL. VIII THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF QAMMURABI, KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT B.C. 2200 to which is added :

;

of other kings of the First Dynasty of Vol. Ill English Translations, with Translitera-

a series of Babylon. tions,

L.

letters

:

Commentary, Vocabularies, Introduction,

W. King,

etc.

By

igj.ntf.

VOL. IX: THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. Vol. I Syriac Texts. By E. A. :

Wallis Budge,

i2s. 6d. net.

VOL. X THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'IDTA. Vol. II English Translations. :

:

By E. A.

Wallis Budge,

izs. td. net.

VOL. XI THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. Vol. Ill English Translation :

:

of the

Metrical

Adhorbaijan.

VOL. XII

Life

Rabban Hormizd by Sergius of

of

By E. A.

Wallis Budge,

los. 6d. net.

THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION.

:

Vol.

I

:

English

Translations, Transliterations, Glossary, Introduction, etc.

ByL. W. King.

VOL. XIII

igj. net.

THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION.

:

Vol. II

Supplementary [Babylonian and Assyrian] Texts. King. 15$. net.

By

L.

:

W.

VOL. XIV: THE DEVILS AND EVIL transliterated

By

R. C.

VOL. XV

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA, and translated, with Introduction. Vol. I.

Thompson.

15^. net.

THE DEVILS AND EVIL

:

transliterated

and

translated,

and an Introduction.

Vol. II.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA, Vocabulary, Indexes, By R. C. Thompson.

with

VOL. XVI: THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF.

The

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by Enbakom, for the Ethiopian king

Part

i

Galawdewas, A.D. 1553. Vol. I, By E. A. Wallis Budge. (In

the Ethiopic Text.

:

the Press.}

VOL. XVII

THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASF. The

:

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by Enbakom, for the Ethiopian

Part 2

:

1553.

By

THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF.

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by for the Ethiopic king Galawdewas, A.D. 1553.

English Translation, Introduction, Budge. (In i he Press.)

VOL. XIX

:

Vol.

I,

E. A. Wallis

(In the Press.)

Budge.

VOL. XVIII

king Galawdewas, A.D.

the Ethiopic Text, continued.

:

A

etc.

The

Enbakom, Vol. II:

By E. A. Wallis

CONTRIBUTION TO BABYLONIAN HISTORY, being

a series of Babylonian Historical Texts with English Translations. By L. W. King. (In the Press.)

THE DEVILS AND EVIL OF BABYLONIA.

SPIRITS

Bronze animal-headed figure of one of the Babylonian Powers of Evil. The inscription upon it reads (l) Mu-kil pi (?) (2) -tik limitttim(tini) (3) ur-ru-hu 1 (4) la-pit pagrdnif (8) so. (5) mu-sar-bu (6) la-si-mu (7) la mn-ki-ia ahi? 1 (9) sepd // limuttim (tint) (10) ipnts(ns}. "He that raiseth an evil :

, rushing headlong, upheaving the dead, exalting, galloping, never stopping, whose brothers stretch forth (?) feet for evil." (No. 93,078.) .

.

.

(Frontispiece.}

THE

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF

BABYLONIA, BEING BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN INCANTATIONS AGAINST THE

DEMONS, GHOULS, VAMPIRES, HOBGOBLINS, GHOSTS, AND KINDRED EVIL SPIRITS, WHICH ATTACK MANKIND.

TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL CUNEIFORM TEXTS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, WITH TRANSLITERATIONS,

VOCABULARY, NOTES, ETC.

Rf CAMPBELL THOMPSON, M.A. ASSISTANT IN THE DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.

WITH TWO PLATES.

VOL.

II.

"FEVER SICKNESS" AND "HEADACHE? ETC.

Xonbon

:

LUZAC AND 1904.

\All Rights Reserved.]

CO.

HERTFORD: PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.

TO

REGINALD

MY E.

FATHER,

THOMPSON,

M.D.

(preface.

THE

Series

of

Cuneiform Texts which are trans-

and translated in this, the second volume of work on the Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia,

literated

my

are of a magical character, except for the interesting descriptions which, are given of supernatural beings

which form the concluding portion of the book. In contents, construction, and phraseology they closely resemble the documents relating to Evil Spirits, which will

A

be found

preceding volume. careful examination of the documents makes in the

it

almost certain that they were originally written in the ancient non - Semitic or Sumerian language of Mesopotamia, and we shall probably be not far wrong if

we

assign to them an antiquity of not less than

thousand years. It will, of course, be understood that the versions which are rendered into English in the following pages do not belong to this early date,

six

but

it

is

more than probable

that

they represent Since substantially an extremely ancient recension. drawn for at were the Nineveh they up Royal Library

by the command of Ashurbanipal about the of the seventh century before Christ, justified in assuming that due care was

we

first

are

half fully

shown by the

court scribes in the choice of their materials.

PREFACE.

XII

The

various groups of texts translated herein be briefly described as follows

may

:

The ASAKKI

(1)

MARSUTI,

a Series of tablets

i.e.,

which were composed with the view of curing the "

The number

Fever-sickness."

was not

Series

of

tablets

in

the

than twelve, and the material

less

consisted of exorcisms and spells, which were directed I have here translated against the disease Asakku. this

word by "fever," because the symptoms exhibited

by a man

suffering from the Asa&fcu-disease closely resemble those of one smitten by intermittent fever,

or

by malaria.

It

must,

that the translation of (2)

The

TI'I,

i.e.,

however, be remembered

Asakku by

"

fever

" is

tentative.

a Series of tablets which were

the composed with the view of curing headache number of tablets in the Series consisted of nine, and their contents are charms and incantations which were ;

used to drive away pains of all kinds In the present state of our knowledge it

in the is

head.

impossible

say whether the early Sumerians distinguished between the various forms of headache which are to

accompanied by nausea, vomiting, (3)

A

charms,

series

spells,

of

and

miscellaneous

etc.

texts

containing

incantations, similar in character

to that of the texts described in paragraphs (i) It

is

perfectly clear that they

were written

and

(2).

for

the

purpose of driving diseases of various kinds out of the body, but it is unfortunately impossible in all cases in

the present state of our knowledge to say what

PREFACE.

those infirmities were.

XIII

We are,

however, certain from the contents of the Tablet which I have called " U,"

document was composed with the express

that this

purpose of affording relief to those unfortunate wights who had been so unlucky as to have come under the influence of the Evil Eye.

The

(4)

a

"

Mouth

which the meaning Cleansing of the may be suggested tentatively. Whether this

but

little,

a

called LUH-KA,

exact rendering or not matters comparatively we are certain that the texts were written

its

restoring to ceremonial purity wittingly or unwittingly become

purpose of

the

for

is

"

for

title

be

next group of tablets

man who had

contaminated or impure through touching or even beholding some unclean thing. The compositions of this

group were,

of the

in

many forms

intended to destroy one

short,

of tapu to which, according to

ancient Sumerian tradition,

mankind was

peculiarly

liable.

A

group of tablets which contain descriptions of a number of supernatural beings, which corresponded (5)

roughly to the modern Arabic Jinn and Jann. identification of the greater

number of these

The

is difficult

;

among those worthy of special note is the goddess NIN-TU, who is said to wear an elaborate tiara and veil, and

to be girt about the loins with a zone or garment, The upper part of her her breast being uncovered. body is that of a naked woman, and the lower part is

said to be scaly like the skin of a snake.

It is

important

XIV

PREFACE.

from many points of view to observe that she is In represented suckling her babe at the left breast. the course of the excavations which have been

made

in Assyria during the last fifty years, numbers of clay figures possessing the characteristics described above

have been found, and we are probably right

in con-

sidering that they are intended to be votive figures of the goddess NIN-TU, which have been offered to her

by devout but barren women who desired

offspring.

(For specimens of these figures see the Babylonian and Assyrian Room in the British Museum, Nos. 91,853-

There is little doubt that NIN-TU occupied 91,854.) among the peoples of Mesopotamia the position which

Hathor held among the Egyptians and the Virgin Mary among Oriental Christian peoples. She was, form of the World-Mother, or Chief MotherGoddess, who plays such an important part in many in fact, a

mythologies.

A

(6)

text

which supplies us with a unique version

with a copy of a very ancient prescription for curing the toothache. One of the most interesting characteristics of the legend is of the

Legend

of the

Worm,

i.e.,

in which the genesis of the Worm is a series of steps from Anu, the Sky-god, traced by and we see how even an evil thing may be derived from a divine source. Similarly, we may note the fact

the

manner

that the magician evil

that

would sometimes assert that the

which he was about it

had

at

to combat was so powerful some remote period vanquished even

PRE1

the gods themselves. are told that the sam

.\(

Thus,

XV

E,

K. 191 we Heart-plant," on one

in Col. Ill of

" libbi, i.e.,

occasion overcame the heart of Shamash, the Sun-god, and of Sin, the Moon-god, and that it also had power

over the hearts of clear that

men and

animals "

"

the

Heart-plant

;

and

it is

perfectly

must have possessed

We

some

intoxicating and narcotic effect. may note in passing that this text states that the plant grew in

Matan, which Peninsula, and

is

usually identified with the Sinaitic

venture to suggest the identification of the sam libbi with the Jfyescyamus muticus, which I

I

have seen growing

in the Peninsula,

and the natives

me

that this plant possessed highly intoxicating properties, in fact they call it saykaran, i.e., that which told

intoxicates.

1

One

of the most important results obtained from the study of the above-mentioned texts is the discovery of the existence of the tapu among the Sumerians

and

Babylonians and Assyrians. was almost impossible for man to avoid falling under some tapu or ban, and it is clear that the Semitic inhabitants of Western Asia must their successors, the

seems that

It

have

derived

it

their

knowledge of

this

remarkable

superstition from the earlier non-Semitic inhabitants

of the country. the Sumerians

1

For the

text

Beitrdge^ Leipzig,

With I

the existence of the tapu

have been acquainted

and a German 1904, p. 9

ff.

for

among

some time

rendering see Dr.

Kuchler's

<:

XVI

PREFACE.

past, but to

M. Fossey belongs

the credit of being the first to publish an account of it, and to give the texts on which his deductions were based. For his views

on the subject the reader

is

referred to his careful

work La Magie Assyrienne, which appeared in 1902. Finally, mention must be made of another important discovery of the existence among the Sumerians of ceremonies which prove that this people had developed the idea of the

"

Atonement"

several hundreds of

years before the Hebrews. The verb used which, as Dr. Zimmern has pointed out,

with the

Hebrew word

The

and

is

kuppurti,

is

identical

"1S3.

which actually underlie the " Levitical ceremonies of the ''Atonement are still but ideas

beliefs

imperfectly understood, but I believe that the study of the texts in which the "Atonement" of the

Sumerians

is

mentioned and described

to indicate the this

method

to

be followed

will

do much

in dealing

with

important subject.

In

conclusion,

Wallis

my

thanks are due to Dr. E. A.

Budge and Mr.

L.

W. King

for

much

help in

writing this book. R.

LONDON, January

ist,

1904.

CAMPBELL THOMPSON.

CONTENTS. ASAKKI

SERIES

+

TABLET

I.

TABLET

III.

K. 3,280

+ 4,824

TABLET

IX.

Rm. 266

(Part

TABLET

" L."

TABLET

M."

TABLET

"

S.

187

XVII, Plate

1,902 (Part

K. 2,503

XVII, Plate

K. 4,663 (Part XVII,

:

(of a similar series). K. 4,859 K. 4,996 5, 182

+

Rm. TABLET

210

XL

+

+

214

+

S.

704

:

K. 3,118

:

:

S.

Rm.

ii,

1,208 1,943 Plates 9-11).

TABLET XII.

III.

:

:

K. 5,210

1,140

156

SERIES TABLET

K. 5,139

:

2).

Plate

K. 2,859 K. 5,317

3).

+ 6,090 S. 217 +

:

:

79-7-8, 295 (Part XVII, Plates 4-8, 37).

:

K. 2,770

K. 2,375 :

i).

2).

XVII, Plate

(Part

N"

:

2).

K. 9,273 (Part XVII, Plate

:

+ 7,819

No. 46,288

MARSUTI.

+

:

K. 9,406

80-7-19,

:

:

S. 1,061

128 (Part XVII,

264 (Part XVII, Plates 27-28).

TI'I.

No. 46,291+46,358

:

No. 91,011 (Part XVII,

Plates 12-13).

TABLET VI. TABLET

"

O."

TABLET VIII. TABLET

IX.

K. 3,128

+ Rm.

K. 8,386

:

" P."

14).

No. 42,350 (Part XVII, Plate

14).

No. 34,223 (Part XVII, Plates 15-18). K. 3,169

+ 7,848 "

and K. 12,000 " CC K. 4,865 + S. 1,145

TABLET

244 (Part XVII, Plate

K.

2,869

+

K. 5,141 5,206 and K. 5,287 (probably parts of the same tablet) K. 5,213 (Part XVII, Plates 19-24). :

:

:

+

5,025

:

K. 4,840

No. 46,301 (Part XVII, Plates 25-26).

:

K. 9,303

:

CONTENTS.

XVIII

MISCELLANEOUS INCANTATIONS. K. 1,284 K 4>9 01 Par XVII, Plates

TABLET

" R."

TABLET

" S."

:

t

(

29-30).

K. 3,518 (Part XVII, Plate 30).

TABLET "T." TABLET

-

K. 1,283 (Part XVII, Plates 31-32).

" U."

No. 33,534

No. 93,081 (obverse) (Part XVII,

:

Plate 33).

TABLET " V." Rm. 87

K. 3,586

:

K. 4,667

same

(parts of the

:

S. 892 and D.T. 38 No. 93,082 (i-io) :

tablet)

:

:

No. 93,083 (1-9) (Part XVII, Plates 34-36).

TABLET

"

W."

K. 6,316 (Part XVII, Plate

TABLET "X."

K. 9,272 (Part XVII, Plate

TABLET

" Y."

K. 3,372

TABLET

" Z."

(Part of Tablet

S.

+ 5,241 "

36). 36).

(Part XVII, Plate

37).

N," Part XVII, Plate

37.)

291 (Part XVII, Plate 37).

TABLET "AA."

(Part of Tablet Plates 38-40.)

TABLET " BB." TABLET

Rm.

" CC."

VIII of Series LUH-KA, Part XVII,

125 (Part XVII, Plate 40).

K. 2,873 (Part XVII, Plate

SERIES TABLET VII.

41).

LUH-KA.

K. 6,031 (Part XVII, Plate 40).

K. 4,900 + K. 4,813 + 11,629 + 79-7-8, 65 K. S. 924 + + + + 6,029 9,364 6,627 4,949 5,331 5,367 + 81-2-4, 215 (Part XVII, Plate 41, and Tablet "AA").

TABLET

VIII.

:

:

:

DESCRIPTIONS OF GODS, ETC. K. 2,148 and K. TABLET " DD." Rm. 279 and Rm. 422 (probably K. 7,918 and 81-7-27, 109 tablet) (Part

and K X 3> 8 43 and of the same tablet) parts (probably parts of the same 8,337

XVII, Plates 42-45).

LEGEND OF THE WORM. No. 55,547

(

Part

XVIL

Pla te 5).

-

:

3nfrobucfton.

IN the

first

volume of

belonged chiefly Spirits,"

to

work the

this

the

Series

and dealt with the

texts treated of " entitled The Evil

relations

which existed

between men and demons, and provided the spells whereby the evil which had attacked a sick man might be removed. The incantations of the two Series "

"

"

"

Headaches which are translated in the present volume are of a similar character, but the formulae prescribed must be classed under the head of sympathetic magic to an even greater extent than those of the preceding Series, and the exorcisms go far to show that the tapu (more commonly known as taboo) was as real a terror to the The Assyrians as it was to the other Semitic tribes. more this class of texts is examined, the more closely Fever

Sickness

and

are their contents found to

other nations. siderations

This

is

resemble the magic of

proved by the following con-

:

(i)

WORDS

OF POWER.

In attacking the powers of evil it was of no avail for the magician to rely solely on his own strength it was necessary for him to call to his aid some ;

divine authority to support him in his combat.

This

INTRODUCTION.

XXII

aid

is

known

generally

form

in its simplest

or thing.

It

is

"

as the

the

Word

name

of

of Power," and

some divine being

for this reason that so

is

many

of the

Assyrian incantations end with the words "

By Heaven be ye exorcised

By Earth be ye

exorcised!

" !

which adjuration the evil spirits are supposed to It is also common to find long lists be overcome.

at

of gods invoked in the same

way and

for the

same

purpose.

But

in addition to this

elaborations

which can

simple form there are many to the all be traced back

same fountain-head.

For instance, in many exorcisms against diseases which were supposed to be caused by the agency of spirits, we find the sorcerer repeating the legend which tells how Marduk went to Ea, his father, to ask his advice against the sickness which possesses the sick incantation

man

for

whom

he

is

reciting the

:

" "

Marduk hath seen him (the sick man) and Unto the house of his father Ea hath entered and

spoken "'Father' "

:

Twice he hath

"

'

"

'

What

this

said unto him,

man

shall

Whereby he may be 1

do he knoweth

not,

assuaged.'

Here Marduk repeats the

first

line of the tablet.

WORDS

"

Ea

"

'

"

'

41

'

"

'

"

'

"

POWER,

hath answered his son

O my

Marduk

:

what dost thou not know,

son,

What more

can

O How

add unto thy knowledge?

give thee ? Marduk, what dost thou not know,

can

What

I

I

know thou knowest " Go, my son Marduk I

'

'

\\III

Then

also.

l

Ea and

follow the advice of

his instructions

the patient. This legend is constantly in the incantations, and it was so well

for healing

repeated

known in

that

it

" :

'

son

" ;

and

one

in

Marduk hath seen him

line in '

What

the

tablets

the following '

'

Go, my the priest or magician supplying the remainder

reciting

Now,

on

generally quoted

an abbreviated form

way

it

is

magic,

:

I

;

in full.

it

not difficult to see that the mention of

this episode is all

is

viz.,

based on a fundamental principle of the use of Words of Power, for rites

and ceremonies have no inherent authority of their own, and are only of avail when used in conjunction the story of Ea and Marduk, the magician at once invokes divine help, and, in so far as he carries out the directions

with supernatural

aid.

By

in

bringing

gives to his son, it is as though Marduk were himself performing the incantation, the exorcist

which

Ea

becoming the servant

of

See note

d, p.

the

1

god,

17 of Vol.

I.

endowed with

XXIV

INTRODUCTION.

Indeed, magic, corresponding power against spirits. be it worked by spell or amulet, depends largely on these

Words

of

Power written

or recited,

and a similar

use of magical words is to be found among other ancient nations. For instance, we find in the Egyptian

Pyramid Texts of Unas (c. 3500 B.C.) that it is stated that "a book with words of magical power" was buried with

him.

No demon

1

could withstand the

if only they were used in the proper rightly employed, particularly place, and with the proper intonation, and by a

authority

mystic words

of these

if

properly qualified priest.

We

have seen, then, that Ea and Marduk, two

of the most powerful gods of Assyria, especially in all matters relating to sorcery, were supposed to help magicians, should they be invoked to aid them in

The

their spells.

use of mighty names in exorcisms,

and the invocations

to the

a ban, had each

special significance.

sorcerer

with

its

all

his

gods

to lay the evil

under

The human

ceremonies and abracadabra

was powerless against supernatural evil unless he could depend on the aid of some more powerful spirit, and since the gods were vested with authority over all evil, it was the gods to whom he turned in his hour of need. The system is a universal one, and magic, whether it be the spells of the Sumerian priest who exorcised a demon two

lies at

the base of

1

all

See Budge, Egyptian Magic,

p. 28..

WORDS OF

XXV

I'<)V,

or three thousand years before Christ, or a Syrian monk casting out devils, or a mediaeval wi/anl

summoning a lies

familiar

The

only difference the actual divine word which was used the

in

spirit.

;

Babylonian priest adjures the evil spirit by one of the gods, or by heaven and earth, while the later wizards invoke the the god in a ban.

whom

name

Each

of Christ.

trusts to

he believes to lay the devil under

from these texts that the Assyrian sorcerer considers himself in direct communication It is also plain

with the gods, being merely the mouthpiece through which the divine will acts. Indeed, he claims to be sent by the gods "

when he

is

demon

expelling a

The man of Ea am I The man of Damkina am I The messenger of Marduk am

:

!

"

!

" "

"

To

revive the

The

"He " "

"

And "

(

great lord

Ea

sick

!

me

;

man,

hath sent

hath added his pure spell to mine, hath added his pure voice to mine,

He He hath added He hath' added at the

O

)

I

end of

his

pure

his

pure prayer to mine."

spittle to mine,

his exorcism

he prays

Ea, King of the Deep, to see

"I, the magician, 1

am

Devils

and Evil

Ibid.,

1.

3

260.

.

to

1

Ea

2 :

.

.

thy slave.

Spirits, Vol. I,

Tablet

III,

1.

65

ff.

XXVI

"

"

INTRODUCTION.

March thou on my right hand, Be present on my left ;

"

Add Add

"

Make

"

Ordain that

"

Let

thy pure spell unto mine, " thy pure voice unto mine, " Vouchsafe (to me) pure words, fortunate the utterances of

me

my

be blessed where'er

I

mouth,

tread,

"

Let the

"

Before

"

After

"

Oh that thou wert my guardian And my guardian Spirit "

"

my

decisions be happy,

man whom I (now) touch be blessed. me may lucky thoughts be spoken, me may a lucky finger be pointed. Genius,

!

Now

the idea that the sorcerer

of the divine will continued

down

was the direct agent to the Middle Ages,

when as

"

the wizard in uttering his spells describes himself the servant of the Most High." 1

The

intention of the magician

evil spirits is to

when combating

these

bind them in such a way, with the

help of the Mighty Names, that they can do no more In all Assyrian magical texts great stress is harm.

on the banning or tabooing of the demons by the divine powers which the priest invokes, i.e., either the laid

names of gods or, heaven and earth. exorcised

!

far

more

The

frequently, the "

phrase

By Earth be ye exorcised

See

p. xxx.

powers of

By Heaven be ye " !

calls in all

WORDS OF

celestial

who

will

XXVII

I'<)\\

and earthly powers against the invisible foes, In the same way, some thus be spellbound.

thousands of years later in the same country the descendants of these people, the holy Nestorian

monks, were credited with the ability to exorcise devils and lay them under a ban in the name of It is related

Christ.

that he once "

of

Rabban Hormizd,

overcame certain devils

the Persian,

in this

way

Straightway the devils of the impure [began] to buzz in the air,

:

Ignatius

"

And

"

him suspended in the air Suddenly our father fixed a sharp arrow

"

And

man up and

they took the miserable

held

;

in his

bow, shot

at the miserable

it

and pierced "

He made

the '

words] "

'

"

'

"

'

"

*

To

:

in

fulfil

impurity

By

his heart

It

man and

his legions

;

deceiving devils to hear [these is not meet for you

him your

with the fulness of

will

:

Jesus

Christ

I

bind you,

O

ye trembling

horde,

So

that ye

may

abide in the air as ye are in hot

agitation,

And I

1

ye

shall continue to

abide

loose you from the bond.'

in

terror until

'

K. A. Wallis Budge, The Hisloiies of Rabban Hormizd, p. 474.

INTRODUCTION.

XXVIII

(2)

KNOWLEDGE OF THE SUPERNATURAL ENEMY.

Words

of power, therefore, plainly constitute one The next principle, of the first principles of magic.

and one no of the

which

name

less important, consists in the

knowledge

or characteristics of the unseen influence

afflicts

the

sick

man.

It

is,

however,

not

necessary that the diagnosis should be exact, for it cannot be expected that a magician should be able to define the exact form of the invisible demon or

tapu which has assailed

his

Devils

patient.

are

and tapus may arise from countless unknown or forgotten causes, and neither can be distinctly legion,

yet it is absolutely necessary that the spirit or evil influence shall be mentioned by name in order that, by whatsoever power it be that it specified

;

removed, there shall be no doubt as to what is To this end, therefore, the priest repeats meant. long lists of ghosts, devils, or tapus, any one of which is

the cause of the sickness, and by so doinghe impresses the demon that he is in possession of

may be

his

name

custom

is

The idea underlying this or description. that when once he possesses the name of his

the mastery over some portion of him, and just as he is able to cast spells upon living people if he has some of their nail-parings, or hair, or

enemy he has gained

even wax figures

in

their likeness, so

is

he able to

because he knows

its name. conjure the hostile spirit This is exemplified in the customs of the natives of

KNOW

1,

1

!)(,!

many savage names

lest

be able to "

OF

'Mil.

SUPERNATURAL ENEMY.

who

tribes,

XXIX

are afraid to disclose their

some enemy should hear it and thereby " an work magic against them. Thus, 1

Australian black

always very unwilling to tell his real name, and there is no doubt that this reluctance " is due to the fear that through his name he may be is

"

"

2 Among the ancient Egyptians injured by sorcerers." could be destroyed by making a the monster Apep

figure of him, and after writing his name upon it 3 and it is evident that the casting it into the fire

wax by

;

name

considered as good as moulding nail-parings into the wax, the difference being that Apep is a demon and nothing tangible can be obtained writing of the

of him. is

In Palestinian

apparent

in

"

(Luke

iv, 34),

"

who thou

thee

is

Demonology

words

the

of

Art thou come art

;

the

the

same thing

Unclean

the

to destroy us

Holy One

?

Spirit I

know

of God."

In the magic of the Middle Ages, if a demon was slow to appear at the command of the wizard, he

rendered himself liable to be cursed and buried

in

" seal." oblivion, because his master knew his name and In one of the Grimoires, or books on magic, the

student of sorcery is recommended to write the seal of the demon on a piece of parchment and put it into a box "with brimstone, assafcetida, and other stinking

1

2

3

On

this see Frazer, Golden

Bough (znd

ed.),

R. Brough Smith, Aborigines of Victoria,

Budge, Egyptian Magic,

p. 171.

i,

i,

404.

469 (quoted

ibid.).

XXX

INTRODUCTION.

"

perfumes

he must then exorcise the demon and

;

threaten to destroy him. " .

.

.

.

who am

I,

.

"

the servant of the

excommunicate

will

.

"

name and

"

them with unquenchable

"

which

seal

ending oblivion Consequently,

.

have

I

when we

names of ghosts and

fire,

,"

.

thee, will

it

lists

and bury them

burn

in

un-

!

find long repetitions of the

the possible forms of death

all

demons with

of

destroy thy

in this box, will

which may have overtaken them when or

Most High

alive

on

earth,

their peculiar characteristics,

plain that the magician expects to vanquish the

is

spirit It is

as soon as he

shows that he knows

immaterial that he himself should

which one reels off

of possible description

name.

know

exactly out of the long categories which he only necessary for him to make the list

is

it

is

it

;

its

demons sufficiently inclusive to contain the or name of the particular demon which he

wishes to exorcise, and

it

is

enough that he should

repeat its name in some form or other, that it should cease from troubling his patient. Indeed, this is the idea of what

Assyrian of

the

may be termed

spells,

which

particular

all

the poetical part of the begin with long descriptions

demon which

it

is

intended

drive out.

Arthur Edward Waite, The Book of Black Magic^

p. 199.

to

RITUAL AND CEREMONI!

(3)

There

XXXI

RITUAL AND CEREMONIES.

is still

a third component to these texts, and

and magic symbolism, especially in with certain stones, plants, hair, animals, conjunction the ceremony, particularly in etc., without which this is the ritual

sympathetic magic,

Marduk

is

is

In the cases where

incomplete.

supposed to ask his father

Ea

for advice,

magical god returns with ceremonies with loaves of bread, reeds, water, wax which had magical figures, and all kinds of objects directions for purely

the

powers

if

properly used.

Many are

early use in

of these charms in

employed among Mesopotamia modern Semitic descendants, and the methods of using them are just the same as they were three or still

the

four thousand years ago. Animals and their hair were largely used in these

ceremonies, and great stress was laid on their being undefiled. young pig, a virgin kid, or its hair,

A

are frequently mentioned, and this condition of ceremonial purity was imposed on the use of such beasts kid

"

"

the Middle Ages, when the virgin was largely used by wizards in the making of

even as

late as

parchment which was

to

be inscribed with magical

In these incantations it becomes purely a question of sympathetic magic, and the animal, be it pig or kid, when killed, is placed near the body 1

spells.

1

Waite, Book of Black Magic, p. 209.

XXXIT

INTRODUCTION.

of the patient as a substitute for him in which the demoniacal influence may be absorbed. Thus it is

advised in certain cases of sickness to take a " white kid of the

god Tammuz," and, after taking out its heart and giving it to the sufferer to hold, the magician must lay the carcase down close to him and utter various chants over them.

The

baneful power will

then pass from the man into the carcase, which must This killing forthwith be cast forth from the house. elaborated in another recipe for the same disease, which tells how Ea gave advice to his kid

of the

Marduk

son "

The

"

He

kid

is

for the benefit of the sufferer is

:

the substitute for mankind,

hath given the kid for his life, ''He hath given the head of the kid for the head of the man,

"

He

hath given the neck of the kid for the neck of the man, " He hath given the breast of the kid for the breast of the man."

That

is

to say, the

1

body of the kid

will receive the

A annoys the man. is in found tradition very similar Morocco, and a man who has a headache will sometimes take sickness

which

at

present to

1

See Tablet N.

This

is

this

the text which Professor Sayce quoted

proving that the idea of vicarious punishment was already conceived of, and that the sacrifice of children was a Babylonian as

institution.

Hibbert Lectures, p. 78.

RITUAL AND CEREMONIES.

a lamb or goat and beat

headache

the

that

animal.

it

until

falls

down, believing

be transferred to the

thus

will

it

XXXIII

1

Instead of the kid a sucking-pig might be taken, and after its heart had been removed its bristles were

be put on the head of the man, of course symbolical of his hair, its blood sprinkled on the sides of the bed, to

and the carcase opened and spread out on "

Give the pig

"

And The And

" "

"

in his stead,

give the flesh as his blood as his blood, let

his limbs.

him take

it

flesh,

;

heart (which thou hast set on his heart) " Give as his heart,

"

Its

And

Now

let

the

contained

him take

it."

most remarkable in

the

Gadarene swine.

men beseech

New The

to

parallel

Testament

this

story

spell

of

is

the

which possess the two He cast them out, to send

devils

Jesus Christ, if them into the herd of swine which

is

feeding close

and when the devils leave the men they at once take up their abode in the swine, which, according at hand,

go mad and rush down the hill into the water, where they are drowned. Undoubtedly here is some reminiscence of the Assyrian or some similar

to the story,

tradition

1

;

in the

cuneiform text

we

Dopper, Descr. de VAfrique^ quoted

(ist ed.),

ii,

p. 169.

find the disease-

Frazer,

Goldtn

Bough

XXXIV

INTRODUCTION.

leaving the possessed man at the sorcerer's invocation and entering the body of the pig. In the New Testament story, the swine are represented as

devil

when

demons enter them, but as soon as this happens they are immediately made to destroy If the body of the pig in the Assyrian themselves. incantation is to be thrown away or destroyed, as in

alive

the

the cases both of the kid and the vegetables, it is easy to see in this ending a distinct connection

From the Assyrian incantation another and entirely different inference may be drawn, and this is that neither the Sumerians nor the

between the two.

As Assyrians considered the pig an unclean animal. a rule, no good Hebrew or Mohammedan would consent to touch a pig in this way, its blood sprinkled on his bed, or

much

less to

have

heart laid upon the Mohammedans swine's its

him, although even among flesh is resorted to as a medicine

Zwemer him all

1

relates

Arab

that

in

extremities.

patients would

for a small piece of the flesh

come

to

(which they suppose

Christians eat) to cure one in desperate straits. further development is the ceremony whereby

A

the evil

demons

which

then broken

11

is

The

evil

are transferred to a pot of water, :

Spirit (and)

Ghost that appear

in

the

desert, "

O

Pestilence that has touched the

1

Arabia, p. 281.

man

for

harm,

RITUAL AND CEREMONIES.

44

" "

The Tongue

May May

The

that

is

XXXV

banefully fastened on the man,

1 they be broken in pieces like a goblet, they be poured forth like water."

intention of the magician

is

that

the demons,

which have presumably been transferred to the water in the vessel with which he has been working the spell, will be dissipated when the pot is broken and

There would

the water poured forth on the ground. be no meaning in it otherwise.

To

pass

on

a

to

method

different

sorcerers

is

which the

curious to see an

used, Babylonian unusual development of the common wax-figure hocusThe system of making a magical wax figure pocus.

of one's

enemy

in

was as common

it

order to bring him into one's power in

Mesopotamia as elsewhere, and

need not be discussed here, but there is an inverse, process which Babylonian doctors used in order to malignant devils. This was by an fashioning image of the sufferer in some plastic material and by properly recited charms, to induce rid their patients of

demon to leave the human body and enter its waxen counterpart. For instance, 3 one tablet directs the

Sea-Clay should be taken and moulded into the likeness of the patient and placed on his

that a piece of

loins at night in order that the

1

2 :<

Cf. Ps. xxxi, 12,

Table? " C," Tablet "R."

1.

Plague-god might be

and Revelation 156, Vol.

I,

ii,

p. 15'-

27.

XXXVI

INTRODUCTION.

expelled. "

Further, at dawn, the "atonement for his "

be made, the " Incantation of Eridu to be performed, and the man's face to be turned to the The symbolic use of Sea-Clay here is probably west.

body

due

was

to

to its connection with Ea, the

god of the Ocean, who is so constantly invoked in charms and spells. There is a similar text wherein the magician makes [

a figure of the man in dough, and after bringing water to the man he pours out the water of the Incantation "

:

Bring forth a censer and a torch As the water trickleth away from his body, ;

" "

So may

the pestilence in his body trickle

away

;

"

Return these waters into a cup and " Pour them forth in the broad places."

The demon

will

then depart from the man's body like

the water, and will enter the figure.

An interesting parallel to this example of the use of a magical figure with a good object in view is afforded by a Legend of the Virgin Mary which is preserved

in

Ethiopia

merchant was shot

It

seems

that

a

certain

the eye by a pirate at sea, and that his friends were unable to pull out the dart in

;

in these straits

he begged his friends

the church of the Virgin, working cures by means of

to take

who was in wax figures.

him

to

the habit of

The

people of the island on which her shrine stood used to make 1

Tablet "T."

K

UAL AND CEREMONIES.

II

XXXVII

models of their wounded friends, with representations of the wounds on them, and take them to her, and

when

offerings

them, both for

had been made by those who brought the poor and for the church, the Virgin

Mary caused the marks of the wax figures, and

from

whom

the

This being

wax

a its

figures so,

the

wounds to disappear as they went the men represented were made whole. friends

the

merchant made

of the

figure of him, with a dart sticking in

one of

and when they had taken it to the church had made suitable gifts to the

eyes,

of the Virgin, and shrine,

Mary had compassion upon

man and

the

pulled the dart out of the eye of the wax figure, and as soon as she had done this the dart fell out of the

merchant's eye and he was healed at once. The tying and loosing of magical knots, symbolic of spells bound or loosed from a person, was a form 1

of magic as

common

other lands.

By

Assyria as it was and still is in tying knots and at the same time in

chanting some magic words a wizard or witch could

an enemy, as is clear from the Maklu tablet, which ends one incantation against such malevolent beings with these words cast

a tapu on

:

'

"

1

Her knot is loosed, her sorcery is brought to nought,

And

all

her charms

fill

See Budge, The Miracles of

Life of flanna (Saint Anne), 2 W.A.I., iv, 49, 340:.

etc.,

the desert."

the Blessed

2

Virgin

Mary and

London, 1900, pp. 48-49.

the

XXXVIII

INTRODUCTION.

In driving away a headache the following spell was used by the priest :

"

Take

the hair of a virgin kid, Let a wise woman spin (it) on the right side " And double it on the left,

"

"

Bind twice seven knots

"

And And And And And And And

" " "

" " "

perform the Incantation of Eridu, bind the head of the sick man, bind the neck of the sick man, bind his life, 1 bind up his limbs surround 2 his couch, ;

cast the water of the Incantation over him,

"

That the Headache may ascend to heaven Like the smoke of a peaceful homestead, " That like the lees of water poured out "It may go down into the earth." 3 11

A further in the

same

use of the cord in headache cures tablet.

4

is

found

Unfortunately the beginning

is

but at the end directions are given for spinning a threefold cord and tying twice seven knots in it, and lost,

performing the Incantation of Eridu this is to be tied on the head of the sick man. The headache will

after

then go.

1

2 3

Or "soul." Or " stand round." See Tablet IX,

4

Ibid.,

1.

233.

1.

74.

TAPU (TABOO)

O'Donovan

story of a curiously similar

the

tells

xxxix

method among the modern Persians for removing fever. A woman whose daughter was sick of a fever came to him with a handful of camel's hair that he He himself, might make it into a charm for her. being ignorant of the method by which this should be done, handed it over to a Khan who was with him. " 44

" " " "

of a spindle the camel hair was spun to a stout thread, the Khan all the time droning

By means

some verses from the Koran or some necromantic chant. When the thread was finished it was of considerable length, and folding

he respun

itself

it

three times upon

Then he proceeded

it.

to tie

seven

44

knots upon the string.

44

hard he blew upon it. This, tied in the form of a bracelet, was to be worn on the wrist of the

44

" patient. 44

44

Each day one

Before drawing each knot

of the knots

was

to

be

untied and blown upon, and when the seventh knot had been undone the whole of the thread was to be

44

made

44

as

into a ball

and thrown

was supposed, the

(

illness

into the river, carrying,

with

it."

2 4 ) TAPU.

In primitive communities certain social restrictions arise from the fear of the supernatural, that is to say,

1

Merv

2

On

Oasis,

ii,

319. see

this subject

Assyrienne (1902), p. 52.

M. Fossey's chapter

in

his

La Magie

XL

INTRODUCTION.

a ban or tapu

laid

is

on certain elements which from

their nature are either holy or unclean.

The totem

of a tribe from

if

animal,

its

nature

is

and,

tapu>

flesh is prohibited as food to the

of that tribe

by

its

;

if

a

man

be an

members

has rendered himself unclean

his actions or condition

he

is

set apart

fellows lest he should

rest of his

it

from the

communicate

his

dangerous state to the others, and so bring down the divine anger upon them as well. To the primitive certain natural states or functions are dangerous

man

from the fear of something supernatural, and are affected by a ban.

all

who

them are temporarily placed under

In the Babylonian legends of the relations between gods and men, instances of anything which might

be referred to the idea of tapu are not common. Possibly we may see this influence in one of the incidents

related

in

the

The

1

Gilgamish

Epic.

goddess Ishtar, enraged at the refusal of her advances by the hero Gilgamish, creates a divine bull to destroy him, but he and his comrade a fierce encounter. against these two

At

this

Ea-bani slay Ishtar

who have dared

utters

it

after

a curse

thus to challenge

her power, and probably as a consequence Ea-bani dies and Gilgamish is smitten with a sore sickness.

Here killed

the goddess does not curse them until they have the divine bull, and the fundamental idea is

1

See King, Babylonian Religion,

p. 161.

TAPU (TABOO).

much

therefore very

the

same

XLI

as that of

many tapus But there are many circumconcerning holy things. stances connected with this incident which it is impossible in our present state of knowledge to explain adequately, and it must therefore be understood that the suggested explanation is merely tentative. In the magical texts, on the other hand,

the

principle of the ban and tapu underlies everything, both the affection of the sick man and the method

of exorcising the devil which possesses him. For as mankind as well are to the divine demons subject that and it is on this the tapu, principle magic of the incantations depends, since the priest invokes the help of the gods to drive away the evil spirit, and to lay it In the Assyrian exorcisms, under a ban and bind it.

when "

the prayers end with the line

By Heaven be thou thou exorcised

exorcised

!

intended that the powers of shall lay the demon under a tapu. is

it

By Earth be

!

"

Heaven and Earth

The

divine tapu against spirits is described in one of the exorcisms in the following words :

" " "

1

Ban

!

Tapu Tapu

Ban

!

1

that

none can

pass,

of the gods that none may break, of heaven and earth that none can change,

The word used Hebrew

akin to the

Tapu

here

is

usur/u,

which

is

derived from a root

XLII

" " " "

INTRODUCTION.

Which no god may annul, Nor god nor man can loose,

A A

snare without escape, set for evil, net whence none can issue forth, spread for evil."

1

This principle of banning systems of magic.

evil spirits is

common

to all

The

influence of the tapu on human beings as a consequence of certain deeds or conditions was as prevalent among the Assyrians and Babylonians as among other

A

great part of the series Shurpu devoted to the removal of the mamit ("ban" or

primitive tribes. is

"tapu"} which the man has wittingly or unwittingly incurred, and this mamit falls into classes, the one incurred by what at first sight appear to be breaches of ordinary social morality, such as murder, adultery,

and

2

theft,

and the second by

distinct

ceremonial

such as touching the bed or chair of a person under a tapu? or through the hostility of some enemy who has the power of bewitching him. uncleanness,

There

is

no doubt that the tapu of uncleanness was

as widely recognized among the Babylonians as among other nations indeed, one incantation is entirely ;

given up who has 1

2

methods of purifying a certain person 4 some way become unclean either from

to the in

See Tablet " V," 1. i. Shurpu, Tablet II, 47

8

Ibid., looff.

4

In this case

it is

ff.

the masmasu, or magician,

who

is

to

be cleansed.

TAPU (TABOO).

X I.I

1 1

touching dirty water or even merely casting his eye upon someone unclean :

"

While he walked

" .

" "

.

.

in the street,

while he walked in the street,

While he made his way through the broad places, While he walked along the streets and ways,

"He

trod in

some

libation that

had been poured

forth, or

"

He

"

Or Or came

"

put his foot in some unclean water, cast his eye on the water of unwashen hands, in

contact

with a

woman

of unclean

hands, "

Or glanced at a maid with unwashen hands, Or his hand touched a bewitched woman, "Or he came in contact with a man of unclean "

hands, "

Or saw one with unwashen hands, Or his hand touched one of unclean body." Marduk then repeats this to Ea and asks how the man shall be purified, and in the ceremony which Here we follows, sacred lavers play a large part. "

l

undoubtedly have a most elementary form of ban the man has become tapu because he has inadvertently come into contact with something or someone unclean. ;

According a

to the explanatory text

man might be contaminated by

which were thrown 1

2

K. 156

(1.

68

2

ff.),

the lees of water

away undrunk,

or

See Series LUH-KA, p. 137. Haupt, Akkad. u. Sumer. Keilschr., No.

by

1 1

spittle

XLIV

" is

INTRODUCTION.

which the dust covereth not to

"

at least, this

;

what

is

be assumed from the exorcism which

is

to

be

recited in order to expel the evil resulting from some connection with them. Again, as w as mentioned r

if a man ran up against another who was under a tapu, slept on his bed, sat on his chair, ate out of his plate, or drank from his cup, he was liable to the

above,

action of tapu, and

was necessary

it

to

remove such

1

a ban with the help of the priest. Naturally, however, which had the particular tapu affected the man was not easily discovered,

and

it

behoved the exorcist who

drove away the divine curse which afflicted his patient to include in his chant long categories of possible just as he

eventualities,

influences.

The

devoted to

entirely

this,

hundred and sixty -three following 11

" "

And "

way

did

in

expelling demoniac

third tablet of the

Shurpu

and gives a It

tapus.

series is

list

of

begins

in

one the

:

Marduk, the

priest of the gods, can loose

The tapu of every sort which seizeth on The man, the son of his god." the lines which follow are

He

all

on one model

looseth the ban of father or mother

which

hath seized on the man,

"He

looseth the ban of a grandfather, the ban of

a grandmother, 11

He

looseth the ban of brother or sister."

1

Zimmern, Shurpu, Tablet

ii,

1.

99.

TAPU (TABOO).

XLV

The

tapus include those which come from the family, old or young, friend or neighbour, rich or poor oven, ;

bellows, pots and cups, bed

To

weapons.

chariot

or

drink out of an unclean vessel, to

sit

in the sun, to root

in

or

up plants

couch,

in the desert, to cut

reeds

a thicket, to slay the young of beasts, to pray with

unclean hands, and a host of other

common

actions,

might under certain conditions bring a tapu on the man. Now it is plain that if dangerous results were not supposed no point

to

ensue on unclean acts there would be

in

banning them.

Again,

this

list

suppose that

all

tablet

Shurpu

was

lengthy

for the

benefit

it

is

absurd to

of tapus in the of such as had

omitted to wash their hands or vessels on

all

occasions,

some physical evidence that they from the effects of some supernatural

unless they gave

were suffering

Indeed, the 5th and 6th tablets of Shurpu begin with the words, "An evil curse hath fallen on the man like a devil," and the frequently recurring hostility.

Marduk asking Ea

story of

for advice is repeated,

advising him as follows " Go, my son Marduk, :

O

"

"

Take him

to a holy house of cleansing, Release his tapu, free his tapu \

11

The

perturbing evil in his body, the curse of his father,

"

Be

it

"

Or Or Or

the curse of his elder brother, the curse of some wicked woman

14

"

"

the curse of his mother,

Whom

the

man knoweth

not."

Ea

XLVI

INTRODUCTION.

It is

therefore evident that, in early times at least,

a Babylonian fell sick he might be considered tapu, such an infliction arising out of his own agency or if

that of others.

So

a

man were

attacked by sickness it might be either ascribed to divine punishment for his acts against the gods, to the attacks of that

if

or to a closely allied theme, the curses or spells of some enemy, and for any of these cases he naturally spirits,

became tapu until the spell or ban was lifted from him. This was effected through the aid of a priest, who was able by his knowledge of magical words, prayers, and ceremonies to invoke the gods to help him. By " the help of what is known as " sympathetic magic he was able to transfer the disease to something animate or inanimate, this being described in many " cases as " making an atonement for him, the word Assyrian being kuppuru, exactly the. equivalent of

in

Hebrew kipper

the

of

the

1 pointed out by Zimmern. To return to the tapu

We

have seen that

Priestly

among

Code,

the

as

was

Babylonians.

they are, as was to be expected, very similar to other nations, but in in this respect

things they show what may be an earlier conception of certain of the tapus, especially those several

concerning animals.

For

instance,

the flesh of the

As he points out, the word in a technical was probably borrowed from the Babylonians by the Hebrews, and cannot be referred to a primitive common stock. 1

Ritualtafeln, p. 92.

sense

TAPU (TABOO).

XLVII

pig was tapu only on certain days, and not at all times as among the later Hebrews and Mohammedans.

specified 44

If

a

If

a

hemerology

texts these days are

:

man

eats swine's flesh

boils will

"

"

"

one of the

In

man

on the

thirtieth of

Ab,

1

break out upon him.

eats the flesh of swine or

oxen on the

twenty-seventh of Tisri (such and such things will

happen

to him)."

2

Originally there seems to be no doubt that animals were sacred from their holy nature, and not from any 44

uncleanness."

The

3

dog, again, although the pariahs have been held in a natural contempt, does not

may seem

"

44

have held any place among the unclean animals, judging from the personal names Kalba, Kalbi not

to

("

my dog

uncommon

describe

").

It

is,

however, true that

for scribes in writing to the

themselves

as

44

4

but this

it

is

king to may be

dogs," ascribed to their wish to call attention to their loyalty and fidelity, and not necessarily that they are base serfs.

Fish, again,

1

July-August.

It

sanitary regulation.

held about the pig in

were tapu on the ninth of lyyar,

must be admitted that this is an obvious Compare also the views which the Egyptians chapter cxii of the Book of the Dead (z&. Budge,

p. 176). 2

3 4

W.A.I., v, 48-49. See Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites, p. 153. The people of Kisik do so (Harper, Assyrian Letters, No. 210,

rev. 8).

INTRODUCTION.

XLVIII

under pain of sickness

;

in

Syria,

where

were

fish

sacred to Atargatis, if a man ate of them he was liable to be visited by a sickness of ulcers, swellings, or

wasting disease.

Even

1

dates eaten on a forbidden

day might produce ophthalmia.

It

must be admitted,

however, that the element of hygiene probably enters largely into these restrictions,

and that

in

cases

many

tapu has nothing to do with them at all. Certain days were tapu for uttering a ban

" ;

On

the nineteenth of Ivyar he who utters a ban a god If a man hire a slave on the will seize upon him."

Siwan he

not be pleased with him, or if he marry on the twenty-fifth of lyyar it will turn out Sickness will befall the man who crosses unlucky. sixth of

will

a river on the twentieth of Ab.

We

find

Tapu, that

among is

certain acts.

the Assyrians traces of the Royal by the king from

to say, the abstention

These, however, are only tapu to him

on the seventh, fourteenth, nineteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth day of the month, that is to say, every seventh day and the forty-ninth (seven x seven) day from the first of the preceding month. These acts are detailed in

the

"

"

hemerology

tablets,

and

3

we may take a specimen. " The seventh day [of the second Elul] is " festival day of Marduk and Sarpanitum. 1

See Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites,

2

For the Assyrian, see W.A.I.,

3

W.A.I.,

iv,

32;

i,

28.

v, pi.

48.

p. 449.

the

A

TAPU (TABOO).

" " u 44

" 11

11

happy

An

day.

(?)

of the

wide-spreading peoples must not eat flesh that has been cooked over coals, nor bread (cooked) in ashes. He must not change 'the clothes of his body, nor put on white garments. He must not offer sacrifices. The King must not ride out in his chariot, and must not utter decisions in a secret

must not lay for

making a

make

"

Ishtar

his

;

hand on the

and

his prayer

sick.

It is

In the evening the

curse.

offerings

The priest must The physician place.

command.

not raise his voice in

"

"

The shepherd

evil day.

"

"

XLIX

offer sacrifices to

unfitted

King should Marduk and

be pleasing unto the god."

will

One

important point to notice in this hemerology, before going further into the matter of Royal tapus, the distinction

is

person

who

spreading

is

drawn between the king and some

called

peoples."

"

the

If

shepherd of the widelast is merely an

this

"king," as seems quite probable, it is not unlikely that we have here a text that is a recension based upon two different versions. equivalent for

1 are the relics In these Royal and Priestly tapus of ancient days when priest-kings were accredited The prosperity with a divine or supernatural nature. of the king will result in a like happiness for the

and these seventh days or days, it was not fitting that the

nation, evil

1

For a

full

Frazer, Golden

account of the Royal tapu

Bough

(1900), vol.

i,

"

sabbaths

being

ruler of the people

among

p. 233.

"

other nations, see

INTRODUCTION.

should render himself liable to any ban. Hebrews borrowed their Sabbath from they altered the conception of myths into the idea until it lost

it

its

and wove

When

the

Babylonia, their

own

original significance.

From plain

the instances quoted above, it seems quite that tapu was a recognized idea among the

dwellers in Mesopotamia, and doubtless as the texts are more and more examined the examples will be multiplied. (5)

THE ATONEMENT.

From

the various passages from the cuneiform texts quoted above it will be seen that the Assyrians were in the habit of performing some ceremony akin to the "

Atonement

"

of the

Hebrews.

coincidence, at first sight,

words kuppuru and In

the

is

The most

striking

the parallel use of the

"133, as has been already noted.

priestly phraseology (Ezekiel *")S3 is the the of subject priest or sometimes ") the offering l in the cuneiform texts, as far as it

and

"

distinctively

P

;

present known, the verb kuppuru is used in As incantations only, also with the priest as subject. 2 these Sumerian incantations are undoubtedly older is

at

than the Priestly Code of the Hebrews form,

the

assumption

most probable, is

the

that

if

not

the

Hebrews

in its present

only possible, took over the

1 Driver, Deuteronomy, p. 426; and see also Robertson Smith, Old Testament in the Jewish Church, p. 438. 2 See Delitzsch, H, W.B. sub voce. %

ATONEMENT.

Babylonian idea during the Captivity, which thus mark on certain

its

LI

left

(PLATE

I.)

UZU

GAR

SAG

GAR

SU-A-NA

-

GA

-

NA

U

-

U-ME-TE-SU-UB-SU-UB

SU- * UR- * UR-RU-DA-NI

a-na

tak-pir-ta-su

5.

a-ka-la

:

E-SIR-KA- * TATTAB-MA-KU

....

U-ME

ME

su-uk

ir-bit-ti

GAR-SAG-IL-LA-NI PU-SAG KALAM-MA-KU U-NE pu-uh-su

A

a-na

NAM-SIB-BA ar-ki-is

kur-pi

EGIR-BI

.

a

Of Tablet

and the

Puhu.

.

U-ME-NI-SU

AZAG-GA .

.

.

.

.

iz-ba-am-\ina~\

me-e

:

Slp-ti

KA-DINGIR-AS-A-AN

elliti(tt)

bdba ka-ma-a pi-nk-\ind\

of this series only the remains of the colophon of Tablet II (" Incantation The evil Spirit

I

.

.

.

line

first

sick Fever b

as-na-an

ki-im

10.

ma-a-ti

zi-ri- i \k-ma~\

DINGIR-SE-TIR U-ME-NI

ZID

sa

:

.")

From

Religieux, p. 20),

are at present known. (See Plate II.) the parallelism of S. 747, r. 4 (Martin,

"May Ea

piihua sa ukinnu

.

.

.

Textes

my puhu

(PLATE

a

I.)

Flesh "

"

" 5.

"

[Set] food at his head, Satisfy his

body with food

;

[Cast] his 'atonement' to the cross ways,

Leave

his

'

'

substitute

b

to the

dungheaps

(?)

of the land, "

10.

"

Sprinkle the water of the incantation after

Block up the closed door with pure wheaten

c it,

flour,

which hath been prepared May Marduk dinanua sa ibbanu and not li-pa~\_as-sir]) accept (?) my dinanu which hath been made." The preceding lines refer to the mamit or "ban" which has fallen upon the man. From Tablet " N," col. iii, 11. 45-46 (urisu dinanu sa ameluti, " the kid is the substitute for mankind "), it is evident that dinanu has the meaning of " substitute" here also, and if so, its parallel puhu will have a similar meaning, which will exactly fit the context above. .

h'-sam-g[ir ?] (thus,

c

Or "

afterwards."

.

.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[HJUL-IK IGI-BI BA-RA-AN-DA-NIGIN la

lim-nu pa-m-su

u-saJi-ha-\ru-md\

[GIG-BAR-A-AN

E

?]

ma-si-il

....

:

ina

sam-ni

mu-si

ina

:

su-ka-mu-[ini

.

U-ME NI-LU

GAR-NI-DE-A BUR-TA mi-ri-is

A-BA

SIG-GA-RA

biti

.

.

]

ka-ma-na

:

mu-ru-us-\ind\

GAR-NI-DE-A BIL-LAL U-ME-NI-LU

mi-ri-is ta-ba-a-ti

:

mu-ru- \us-ma]

15.

UB

-

DA

*

-

ina

UB

E ina

20.

U-ME ...[:]

SILA-A-KU

TATTAB tu

-

A

bu

GE

-

bu

-

tu

-

-

-

BA

-

ana

KU

kat

-

su-ki

DA

E

kat

biti

-

U

ir

-

bit

A

-

GE

sa

-

su~\kun (?~)-ma]

ME

-

- ti

hat

-

[NI -

i

-

SUM (?)] -

\di (?)

biti

[GIS]-GAL E-A-GE GIS-SAGIL E-A-GE GIS-SAK-KUL da-lat

ZI

me-dil

bi-ti

bi-ti

DINGIR - GAL - GAL - E ildni

nis

pl

-

\sik-kur

NE - GE

rabuti

ma]

[U

bi-ti\

-

pl

[turn

.

.

.

ME - NI -

me

-

.

.

-

.

.

.

PA]

ma]

UTUG-HUL 25.

GIDIM-HUL A-LA-HUL MUL[LA-HUL DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL] KAN LIL - LA SIR - SIR - E - NE

u-tuk-ku

lim-nu

gal-lu-2i

ra-bi-su

rab-bi-tu

a-lu-u

lim-nu

.

lim-nu]

su-nu

lim-nu .

lim-nu e-\kiui-mu lim-nu

ilu

.

.

]

zi-ki-ku

\inut-tas-

ASAKKI MARSUTI, TABLET "

"

(That) nothing evil

may turn

When

in the

[he]

waketh

its

face (hither and)

house at midnight

"

Mash up

a bread-cake

"

Mash up

a mash of wine,

"

Put

"

Place

"

In the precincts of the house, the vicinity of

15.

it(?) in the street

it

at the

the house

20.

If!.

"

The

a

and

Four Points and

....

house-door, the bolt of the house, [the bar

of the house]

....

"

[Invoke] the Great Gods

"

That the

25.

mash of oil,

with a

evil Spirit, the evil

Demon,

the evil

Ghost, ik

[The "

evil Devil, the evil

The roaming

windblast

God], the evil Fiend,

....

a On kamanu see Jensen, My then und Epen (K.B. VI), p. 511, and Zimmern, Babylonische Religion (Ritualtafeln\ p. 144, note 2. On mirsu see Zimmern, ibid., p. 99.

(PLATE

I.)

UZU

GAR

SAG

GAR

SU-A-NA

-

GA

-

NA

U

-

U-ME-TE-SU-UB-SU-UB

SU- * UR- * UR-RU-DA-NI

a-na

tak-pir-ta-su

5.

a-ka-la

:

E-SIR-KA- * TATTAB-MA-KU

....

U-ME

ME

su-uk

ir-bit-ti

GAR-SAG-IL-LA-NI PU-SAG KALAM-MA-KU U-NE pu-uh-su

A

a-na

NAM-SIB-BA ar-ki-is

kur-pi

EGIR-BI

.

a

Of Tablet

and the

Puhu.

.

U-ME-NI-SU

AZAG-GA .

.

.

.

.

iz-ba-am-\ina~\

me-e

:

Slp-ti

KA-DINGIR-AS-A-AN

elliti(tt)

bdba ka-ma-a pi-nk-\ind\

of this series only the remains of the colophon of Tablet II (" Incantation The evil Spirit

I

.

.

.

line

first

sick Fever b

as-na-an

ki-im

10.

ma-a-ti

zi-ri- i \k-ma~\

DINGIR-SE-TIR U-ME-NI

ZID

sa

:

.")

From

Religieux, p. 20),

are at present known. (See Plate II.) the parallelism of S. 747, r. 4 (Martin,

"May Ea

piihua sa ukinnu

.

.

.

Textes

my puhu

(PLATE

a

I.)

Flesh "

"

" 5.

"

[Set] food at his head, Satisfy his

body with food

;

[Cast] his 'atonement' to the cross ways,

Leave

his

'

'

substitute

b

to the

dungheaps

(?)

of the land, "

10.

"

Sprinkle the water of the incantation after

Block up the closed door with pure wheaten

c it,

flour,

which hath been prepared May Marduk dinanua sa ibbanu and not li-pa~\_as-sir]) accept (?) my dinanu which hath been made." The preceding lines refer to the mamit or "ban" which has fallen upon the man. From Tablet " N," col. iii, 11. 45-46 (urisu dinanu sa ameluti, " the kid is the substitute for mankind "), it is evident that dinanu has the meaning of " substitute" here also, and if so, its parallel puhu will have a similar meaning, which will exactly fit the context above. .

h'-sam-g[ir ?] (thus,

c

Or "

afterwards."

.

.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[HJUL-IK IGI-BI BA-RA-AN-DA-NIGIN la

lim-nu pa-m-su

u-saJi-ha-\ru-md\

[GIG-BAR-A-AN

E

?]

ma-si-il

....

:

ina

sam-ni

mu-si

ina

:

su-ka-mu-[ini

.

U-ME NI-LU

GAR-NI-DE-A BUR-TA mi-ri-is

A-BA

SIG-GA-RA

biti

.

.

]

ka-ma-na

:

mu-ru-us-\ind\

GAR-NI-DE-A BIL-LAL U-ME-NI-LU

mi-ri-is ta-ba-a-ti

:

mu-ru- \us-ma]

15.

UB

-

DA

*

-

ina

UB

E ina

20.

U-ME ...[:]

SILA-A-KU

TATTAB tu

-

A

bu

GE

-

bu

-

tu

-

-

-

BA

-

ana

KU

kat

-

su-ki

DA

E

kat

biti

-

U

ir

-

bit

A

-

GE

sa

-

su~\kun (?~)-ma]

ME

-

- ti

hat

-

[NI -

i

-

SUM (?)] -

\di (?)

biti

[GIS]-GAL E-A-GE GIS-SAGIL E-A-GE GIS-SAK-KUL da-lat

ZI

me-dil

bi-ti

bi-ti

DINGIR - GAL - GAL - E ildni

nis

pl

-

\sik-kur

NE - GE

rabuti

ma]

[U

bi-ti\

-

pl

[turn

.

.

.

ME - NI -

me

-

.

.

-

.

.

.

PA]

ma]

UTUG-HUL 25.

GIDIM-HUL A-LA-HUL MUL[LA-HUL DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL] KAN LIL - LA SIR - SIR - E - NE

u-tuk-ku

lim-nu

gal-lu-2i

ra-bi-su

rab-bi-tu

a-lu-u

lim-nu

.

lim-nu]

su-nu

lim-nu .

lim-nu e-\kiui-mu lim-nu

ilu

.

.

]

zi-ki-ku

\inut-tas-

ASAKKI MARSUTI, TABLET "

"

(That) nothing evil

may turn

When

in the

[he]

waketh

its

face (hither and)

house at midnight

"

Mash up

a bread-cake

"

Mash up

a mash of wine,

"

Put

"

Place

"

In the precincts of the house, the vicinity of

15.

it(?) in the street

it

at the

the house

20.

If!.

"

The

a

and

Four Points and

....

house-door, the bolt of the house, [the bar

of the house]

....

"

[Invoke] the Great Gods

"

That the

25.

mash of oil,

with a

evil Spirit, the evil

Demon,

the evil

Ghost, ik

[The "

evil Devil, the evil

The roaming

windblast

God], the evil Fiend,

....

a On kamanu see Jensen, My then und Epen (K.B. VI), p. 511, and Zimmern, Babylonische Religion (Ritualtafeln\ p. 144, note 2. On mirsu see Zimmern, ibid., p. 99.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

[NAM (?)]

-

TAR

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

HUL

-

A

-

su

-

A - NA

....

GAL

[nam-tar(?y\ lim-nu sa ina zu-\iim-ri-su

ba-su-u}

DINGIR (?)

30

amelu

a

sa

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI DINGIR-EN-KI DINGIR-[lD HE-I-l] amelu su-u E - a ilu Id [lit (?)] - ta - - [id} '

I

DINGIR a

35.

ilH

EN

-

KI

-

-

DAM

-

Dam-

GAL ki

-

GE

PA

"E

-

NUN

-

il

mat

-

DINGIR

-

*SAG-GA Marduk

NA

4O.

INIM-INIM-MA

EN

UTUG Duppi

\E\kal

milu

-

HI KAM

E

-

sa

BI

-

te

SI

-

[GE] -

DI

p[i}

-

te -

[E]

sir

ZU - AB - GE

ZA-[A-KAN] bu-un-nu-u

ap-si-i

ku-\um-md\

-

SIR

EN

-

SAH-TUR-RA

GAB-RI

SIGISE-SIGISSE

HUL

HE - EN -

LI

A

-

DU - SAG

rts-tu-u

du-um-mu-ku

-

Us-

TAG - TAG -

mdru

E

-

Us

na

-

HE

a

DINGIR-SILIG-ELIM-NUN-NA

ih<

-

RA

GIL

AZAG

-

-

GIL

GIG

Aslur-bani-apli sar kis-[sa}-ti [Etc.]

-

.... [GA

sarru

-

ME] .

.

.

.

ASAKKI MAKSOTI, TABLET "

The

" 30.

" 35.

"

"

"

40.

Plague

(?)

which [resteth on]

the

man

....

Let that

man

[glorify]

.

"

evil

.

.

May

the

Word

May Damkina

O

Marduk

Thine

is

of

III.

[they

Ea

his

body

may remove and]

(and) Id,

Ea make

guide aright

clear,

;

Eldest son of the Deep,

!

the

power

to brighten

and

bless

" a !

PRAYER FOR SACRIFICING THE SUBSTITUTED

(?)

SUCKING-PIG.

Incantation

" :

The

evil

Spirit destroyeth

in

the

street."

THIRD TABLET OF THE SERIES

"

FEVER

SICKNESS."

a

From

a comparison of similar texts, it is evident that this Ea gives to his son Marduk.

the advice which

is

" ."

REVERSE. (PLATE

II.)

...

-

UTUG A 5.

-

ALAD GIDIM

-

MULLA

-

BAR

HUL

BAR

-

KU

[

]

HUL

BAR

-

KU

[

]

HUL

BAR

-

KU

[

]

[

]

-

-

ta

e

HUL

-

LA

biti

pal

HUL

-

KU

-

BAR

-

10.

ALAD

MULU

*SIG

-

KAGAR

-

-

* SlG

-

*

IG

HE

HE-

GA

HE

EN

SU-*SAG-GA GE

[

GA

BI -

PIE

LAH

-

.

.

[TA

-

GUBJ

-

[] [

EN

[LAH

]

-

-

-

]

HE

AZAG

-

EN

MULU-GISGAL-BI

.

INIM-INIM-MA SIGISSE-SIGI^SE GAB-RI SAH-TUR-RA

15.

EN

UTUG-HUL

EN

AZAG-GIG-GA

LIL-LA

SILA

MULU

SU

KAM ME ~

\duppi

.

.

EL

-

GA]

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU .

-

-

-

GISGAL -

HE

-

-

IM

HE-EN-DA-LAH-[LAH-GI-ES]

GA

-

-

KU

DINGIR-UTUG-*SIG-GA

LAMMA

HE

]

Ekal m Assur-bani-apli

sar

[Etc.]

EN

.

.

.

SIG-GA

KA-MU-UN

....

AZAG-GIG-GA

kissati

sar

m " tu

Assuri KI

REVERSE. (PLATE

5.

10.

II.)-

May May May May May May May May May

the evil Spirit [stand] aside, the evil Demon [stand] aside,

the evil Genius [stand] aside, the evil Ghost [stand] aside, the evil Devil [stand] aside

;

a kindly Spirit be present, a kindly Genius be present, a kindly Guardian be present, a kindly Thought be present,

That this man may become become bright

pure,

become

clean,

!

Into the favouring hands of his

man

[be

commended

god may

this

!].

PRAYER FOR SACRIFICING THE SUBSTITUTED SUCKING-PIG

15.

"The

Incantation:

evil

street creates a storm

"The

Incantation:

evil "

man

.

.

Spirit

wind

which

in

the "

Fever the body of the

TH TABLET OF THE SERIES a

(?)

.

"

FEVER SICKNESS."

at present known of Tablet IX is published on apparently ended very much in the same way as Tablet " L," and it gives the beginning of the Tenth Tablet of the " Incantation Series as Fever destructive

All that

Plate II.

is

It

:

(PLATE 21.

III.)

EN

AZAG-HUL-IK te-bi-ma

A-MA-TU-GIM

:

KU-KU

IM-GAL

lim-nu

a-sak-ku

:

ZI-[GA]

nam-ri-ir-ri

:

z

ma-la

ra-pa-as-ti

a-bu-bu*

ki^

la-bis

irsitim(tivt)

KUR-DAGAL-LA-A

:

me-lam-mu* ka-tim [ME]LAM DUL-LA ra-mi IM-HUS RI-A(?) :

.

.

.

ra-sub-ba-ti^

:

GIN

[E]-SIR-RA

suki* it-ta-na-al-lak

:

it-ta-na-at-bak 25.

.

.

.

GUB-BA ul

ul .

.

.

.

:

]

-su

.

ana

ina

biti

\u\-ta-ad-du

ina

.

.

.

.

.

ul

it-ta-su

ih- ha- as -\sa~\- as

ul

a-si-su

.

.

is-sak-kan

A-NI-KU

man .

NA

e-\ri\-bi-su

in-na-as-sah

TA

man-ma

:

....

IZ-KU-PI

30

,Y.

.

....

SI

:

IGI

us-\sd\-ba-ma

MULU

:

man-ma

iz-za-az-zu

MULU

a-me-lu

i-di .

:

1

SU-[SU]

a-me-lu

i-di

:

ip-\J>al-ld\-as-su :

.

E-SIR-RA

:

ina su-ul-la-a

...... im

IM (?)

-

MI

A

.

MULU NA ME (?)

ma

-

:

ul -

IN

ri

u

sa

.

.

.

.

.

.

"(ttt." (I'l.XTE III.)

Incantation

The

evil

:

Fever hath come

like

Girt with dread brilliance

it

a deluge, and

broad

the

filleth

earth,

Enveloped It

It

it

casteth fear abroad

roameth through the the road

25.

in terror

street,

it

is

let

;

loose in

;

standeth beside a man, yet none can see beside a man, yet none can [see

It sitteth

When

entereth the house

it

its

it,

it].

appearance

is

unknown,

When

goeth forth [from the house]

it

it

is

perceived, .

.

.

.

is

removed

1-7

3 4 6

Adds ma.

,,

is

set

none [knoweth

30

1

,,

?]

From K. 4,663. 2

bt.

irsitu(tu] rapaslu(tu] for irsilim(tini} ra-pa-as-ti. 6 turn. me. su-ki.

7

su-li-e(?) for su-ul-la-a.

not

OBVERSE. COL.

I

(PLATE IV).

BA KALAM - MA - TA KALAM-MA ANA-TA KI-TA

TA [KALAM(?)]

5.

ana

ta-a-bu

[e-kim f\-mu la ni - is mdti

e

Us

-

be

sap

-

-

- nu mi - ik - tu i-nu-uh- hu da um - ma - tu UTUG MASKIM GAL-GAL-LA

E

LU-LU id

Its

luh

-

sak -ka- nu

i -

-

ALAD

-

KUR-RA DUGUD-DA US TA GAR GAR - RA ma - a - ti sa ana

en

-

la

RA

ma-a-ti u-sa-am-ma

u

NAM-EN-NA DINGIR-LUGAL LA BA AN GAR U - SU

-

NAM-MULU-

GISGAL-LU SILA

10.

DAGAL

-

ri

U

-

ba

-

a

-

-

it -

izzu ut

-

-

na

.

.

arki

-

NAM-EN-NA AZAG (?) - GA

su

a

-

*GIR 5.

ana

-

GA

ka

na

-

UDUN ki

-

.

ti

.

.

lost.

.

\elliti~\

EL i

-

ri

u

u

-

\tu\

la

rab

ip

E-SIR-[RA

II.

AZAG

-

-

NE

-

bi

-

tu

-

BI

i-rat-su

i(^)-da(^)-gil

.

[Remainder of the column

-

as

-

NE

-

sa ana nisi pl

IGI-MU]-UN-BAR-RA

[EGIR-BI

ana

tar- ru

....

SU

KAS

GAB

gal-lu-tu

DINGIR-UGUR GIM

COL.

-

rab-bu-ti

UD

....

la

ta

KAS

-

ra-bi-su

ti

HUS GAL NU-UN

umu

15.

AL

LA

-

u-tuk-ku

se-e-du

-

un

]

-

pal

(?)]

.

-

\la .

-

as] .

.

QX." OBVERSE. COL.

I

(PLATE IV).

An

evil

And

ghost

The

The

He

A COL.

great

Demon,

a

b

upon

Spirit,

it

rest,

;

and Fiend,

the broad places for men,

angry, quaking storm [which

if

one] seeth,

turneth not nor looketh back again.

pestilence in the street Nergal [hath brought]

II.

Upon 5.

plague that giveth the land no

cast a desolation

Which roam 15.

hath assailed the land,

:

A pestilence, a Hath

10.

(?)

perturbeth the people of the land above and

below 5.

a

On

clean hands b

pitch (?)

It is

not

Kiru

is

known

to

.

.

and coalpan

which Series

variously translated as Muss-Arnolt, Dictionary, sub voce).

this tablet belongs.

" " outer wall " or " pitch (see

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

14

GAR

NAM

-

GAR

minima DINGIR

-

10.

-

el

URUDU

-

GAL

sum-su

BIL

ilu

-

GAR

mes-ri-

ZAGIN

GI

nu

-

lu

-

LIG

KALAM

LA

-

GA

-

.

.

.

-su

.

NA

-

u

-

mdti

.

.

....

HI

-

GE

[rz

SE

nim

]

IR

-

-

.

.

.

.

SUR

.

U

ma - na - ha ME LA

.

-

ZI -

ri

15

si

na

su

ra

ris

in

ti

-

-

tu

.

.

.

.

MA a

bis

ni

-

-

pis

GUD

KIN

.

-

G[A]

ti -

-

-

ip

na

si

-

us

-

pu

[DINGIR-NUZKU] LUH-MAH NUN-GAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE ilu E-a ]**Nuzku\ sukkallu si-ru sa ru-bi-e rabe(e) .

.

.

[AZAG] GA

.

20

el

(PLATE

-

ES-MAH

IM-ME-IN-GAB-GAB -

.

.

-

.

a

-

-

RI

-

E

-

NE

ildni

sir

ti

MA

-

DINGIR

-

-

in

[ -

[NAM

\si

[NAM

-

[//

Marduk (?)]

[

NUN

-

-

KI

pai\ -

GAR

-

LIG]

PA-RAM -ME] -u kar-ra-du

-

au

-

si

NE

-

KI

-

su

GA

i

u

UR -

NI

-

i -

SAG

UTUG

-

E

su

GE -

a

BA-AN-SUM

ME

-

MA

-

lik

ilH

i

Eridi

A

sa

-

id

u

GA

-

GA -

EN

-

-

turn

A

-

ap

alu

-

[URUDU [ZA-

pat\

SUB]

AB

-

u -

NAM-SUB

-

sip

zu

SUB] -

-

GIN -

sa

[DINGIR-SILIG-MULU (?)]-SAR au

30.

sa

-

GE

pl

-e-ti 25.

u

ri

V.)'

DINGIR .

si

biti

li

-

NI

-

SUM

di

-

ma

NI

-

SUM

-

ME

-

di

-

AN UR

di

NA

-

-

ma

-

UR

-

-

GE RI

"\A-nim sa ina ri-gim me-larn-me-su

TABLET OF A SIMILAR

Whatever

The 10.

15.

A

its

SERIES,

"

N.'

....

name, the limbs

Fire-god undefiled [whose] light

meteorite [whose] flash

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

(?)

his resting-place life

in

(?)

power and might

.... ...

for

hath been made.

[Nuzku], supreme minister of the great prince Ea, 20.

With pure

.

.

.

hath

filled

the lofty house,

(PLATE V.)

Hath brought

...

the flesh of gods

.

.

of Ea,

25.

[Marduk(?)] hath performed the incantation Perform [the Incantation] of the Deep, and

30.

Perform [the Incantation] of Eridu and

Take

the potent meteorite of

Heaven

;

.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

l6

ar

-

i

\utukki~}

ra

-

AB

GIDIM

35 \se\

-

e

ru

-

SI

-

-

LA

-

IL

ud da pa

du

-

-

ru

-

-

[Hiatus.]

RA

4O.

,

LA

RA

-

pu

/

.

.

us

-

ku

-

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

SAH SAG

GIN-NA

:

a

-

45.

GAR-GA-E

:

DU-MU] TUR - RA

-

-

[iGI

MULU

kak LIKIR

-

MULU

-

TUR - RA - GE kad mar -si

-

BI

-

-

lib

:

ba

-

u

su

-

su

uh w

-

TUR - RA SAG SA - GA - NA sa mar - si ina ri - \es lib - bi - su] MUD - BI DA GIS - NAD - DA - NA - GE da - mi - su i - da - at ir - si SAH - TUR - RA ID - RIG - NE - NE [u] - ME - NI

....

50.

-

a

a

-

na

mes

MUH MULU-TUR-RA-GE COL.

ri

-

ti :

[

su

-

el

]

pur

-

ri

RI

-

-

-

-

is

RI

ma

mar-si mu-us-si-ma

III.

A-GUB-BA

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI

U

-

ME

-

NI

amelu ul 5.

-

GAR

-

-

-

EL

su lil

NA

-

-

-

a

-

LA

J

U

tu

2

ina

su

-

ME

lib -

GIBILLA -

a

NI

-

-

su

AZAG-GA

ZU-AB -

LAH

sa

el- li

e -

zb

U

-

ME

-

bi

'

LAH ap su

-

bi

-

-

-

su

-

GA si

-

!

i

ma

-

NI

-

-

-

E

-

ma

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES,

At whose awful a

35

"

N."

I/

roar the spirits quake

Demon

hath removed

[Hiatus.]

40.

Misery

Marduk

[hath seen;

"

What

I"; "Go,

my

son

(Marduk)"] "

[Take] a sucking-pig [and]

"

[At] the head of the sick

45. "

Take

"

Above

out

its

[put

it

(?)

and]

heart and

man

[put

it],

blood on the sides of the bed [and]

Divide the pig over his limbs and

"

COL.

its

[Sprinkle] "

man

the heart of the sick

"

50.

....

Spread

it

on the sick man

;

then

III. 11

Cleanse thou that the

man

with pure water from

Deep

"

And wash him

"

Bring near him a censer (and) a torch

5.

1

2

\

\

clean and

S.

217 omits.

S.

217 and 7Q-/-8, 295, turn for lu-um.

1

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

8

(PLATE VI.)

GAR-NE GAR'-HAR-RA F//-A-DU-//-A-AN KA AS-A-AN U-ME-NI-PA-PA a

kal

-

ka

bdb

SAH-TUR-RA

10.

-

UZU

um

-

tu

se

5

a

a

HA

-

-ra

LIKIR

-

ki -

-

ba

ma

-

e

si

-

a

bit

3

z

-

-

to

pu - hi - su MUD MUD-BI-KU BA

-

da-me

-ri-su

ma

-

U-ME-NI-SUM TI

4

GA

-

kima* da-me-su

ina bi

8 -

ris

lib

su

i-

HUL

-

GAR

SU-HA-BA-AB-TI 4 -GA

U-ME-NI-SUM

-

-

bi

-

su

tas

ma

din-

-

ku

-

GAL-LA

RA-AH SAR

.

-

3

5

217 and 79-7-8, 295, tu?n for fu-um. * S. 217, mi-i for me-e.

S. 217,

6

S. 217, si.

8.217,

as

.

nu su

5,217 and 79-7-8, 295 omit. S.

7

a

.

.

-

1

na

HI -ku-u

2O

2

na

ma

-

din

U - ME - NI

SA-GA-NA-GE

sa

suk

-

i -

-

1

as

-

si

lil-ku-u

SAG

lib

b

se

AB

-

di

U-ME-NI-SUM

na

kima*

SA-GA-GIM lib

ri

KI-BI-IN-GAR-RA-BI-KU

i-din-ma 15.

me

-

UZU-BI-KU

SU

2 -

ma"

8

S. 217,

fe.

ki-ma.

8.217 omits.

Akal tnmri. Jensen suggests the meaning " Salz " for tumri a synonym of tdbtu and idranu (Mythen und Epen, p. 447).

However, a wider comparison of the

texts in

which

it

occurs will

probably suggest a different meaning tarami-ma am re'u tabula, sa kainamma tumri ispukakki :

didst love the shepherd Tabula (?), who perpetually for thee." (Gilgamish, Tablet VI, 58-59.)

.... imma

nigittu ibteli isatu,

....

\

"Thou

heaped up tumri

imfakktttu itur ana tumri

:

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES, 1'I.ATK

"

N."

IQ

VI.)

"

Twice seven loaves cooked

ashes

in the

a

against

the shut door place and 10.

"

Give the pig

in his stead

"

Let the

be as his

"

And

the blood as his blood,

"

And

let

flesh

him hold

it

and

flesh,

;

"

Let the heart be as his heart

"

(Which thou hast placed upon

15.

And

11

let

him hold

it

his heart)

;

20.

"The

light [died fallen turned

had

Jensen, ina

My then,

away?], the to tumri"

fire

went

out, the

fire

kima tumri ispuk " and like tumri hath heaped up." isatu iddi-ma

:

11.

[which] 19-20;

No. 3, 40.) sa ina penti baslu akal tumri ul ikkal cooked on the coals, bread of tumri shall

On

all

thy

(W.A.I.,

19,

" Flesh which hath been he not eat." ( W.A.I., iv,

.?/>

32

....

1,040,

p. 164.)

naphar matati-ki

lands he hath cast iv,

S.

(Gilgamish,

>

,

15

\

)

kaman tumri (Craig,

Religious Texts, 15, 20, K. 2,001)

tumri" Akal tumri sibit adisina bab kame

itassuk

ma

:

:

"a cake

of

" Twice seven loaves

of tumri place against the closed door." (This passage.) A vocabulary gives a group tu-um-[ru~\ ki-nu-nu ("oven"), and t

(connected with kufru, "smoke"), (K. 13,690). From these it seems fairly clear that tumru means "ashes," the "bread of ashes" being the ordinary flat cake such as is cooked in the ashes by the Arabs of the present day.

ku-tu-ru

AND EVIL

DEVILS

20

.

.

KI

.

-

IN

-

BI

-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

RA

-

[GAR

-

-

BI

u

-

pu - \2i - hi [SAH-TUR]-RA GAR- SAG- IL-LA-BI

.

2 5-

lu

.

.

u

[]

UTUG-HUL *

UTUG-

u

-

lu

di

na

-

A-LA-HUL ALAD-

SIG-GA

-

-

su]

.

.

.

.

su\

\iii

BAR-KU

*

.....

KU]

HE-IM-TA-[GUB]

HE-EN-DA-LAH-LAH-

SIG-GA

[GI-ES]

INIM

EN

1

INIM

-

MA

-

mar-su

MULU-GISGAL-LU ameln

ka 35.

ID

SU

-

-

ru

-

DINGIR

bu -

-

EN

*

ME

ana

-

bu

E

-

NE

-

RI

-

-

GU -

ri

-

su

BA-AN-DUL ik-ta-tam

su

-

UN

-

i -

KI

u

llu

E

-

na

IN]

-

EN

GE

-

-

SI

-

-

GE

-

ZU

.

si

GE

-

ra .

.

.

bl

a

-

-

ta

-

as

sip

-

ti

KU ]

-

kal

-

[BI

-

KU

ana -

BA

-

AN

It

-

-

is

IN

-

M]l

SUM]

it-ta-din

tni-hir-ti-su

NA[M

-

si

DE

-

ma

-

NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE

GAR-SAG-IL-LA -

ip

u

-

risi-sii\

E

-

ab

* BIR

u

EN

ra

GAB ina

u-ri-[sa -

-

[

SAG

BIR

NUN

-

it-tab-si

su-ba-ti

su

-

ti

KI

sa

40.

(15).

-

u -

-

se

[MU

DINGIR

.

NU-MU-UN -SI-IN-GA-GA

BI

ri

GAL

-

-

.

ameli

TU-GIM

ki-ma

u

su

GIR

-

mes

NUN

as

3 -

.

.

KA-MU-UN-GAL-[LA]

PAP-HAL-LA

GIR-BI -

RA

-

zu-mur

ina

inut-tal-li-ka^

SU-BI

TUR

-

MULU

SU

AZAG-GIG-GA a-sak-ku

30.

SAH

u

sa

a

-

me

-

lu

-

ti

"

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES,

[That the] 25.

.

.

.

may be

the evil Spirit, the evil

May

a kindly

Spirit,

21

in his stead

[That the] pig may be a substitute

May

N."

for

Demon

him

.

.

.

.

.

stand aside

a kindly Genius be present

.

!

!

PRAYER OF THE SUCKING-PIG.

Incantation 30.

35.

An

evil

Fever

rests

upon the body of the man,

It

hath covered the wanderer as with a garment,

It

holdeth his hands and

It

racketh his limbs.

The

(

:

great Prince Ea, lord of magic,

40.

Of Ea(?)

1 1

Laid a kid at his head

).

Unto the "

(15).

1

The

feet,

The

in front of

Chieftain he spake (saying)

kid

is

3

restorations are from Tablet

K. 2,375, K. 2,375,

"Z," Cun.

ku. kal,

:

the substitute for mankind.

pi. xxxvii. z

him

K. 4,996, ka for ka-as.

Texts, part xvii,

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

22

*BIR u

-

ri *

SAG

*

GU

* -

ir

ana

u

ti

-

ri

-

ana

si

su

it -

BA

-

ki-sad

ameli

-

KU

BA

-

SUM

-

it-ta-din

-

SUM

-

-

ta

AN

-

it

ameli]

AN

it -

BA

KU]

din

SUM

-

it-ta-din

AN

-

ameli

ti

SUM -

ta

AN

ameli

BA

....

[ana

(25)

AN-

-

KU

ir

-

[MULU

ti

-

KU

-

-

MULU

-

-

kak-kad

ana

GABA

BA

pis

MULU

-

u-ri-si

BIR

-

MULU

-

GU

BIR

KU

-

na

SAG u-ri-si

ki-sad

GABA

NI

ana

sa

BIR

kak-kad (20).

A-

-

ZI -

ta

din

-

SUM

-

din il

[TU-KA-GA i DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-GE ina n ]-e a-mat "E-a [TU-TU ZU-AB NUN-KI-GA NAM]-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA :

[//'

pat

ap

-

-

si

alu

i

Eridi a

-

a

ip\

-

-

pa

si

-

ir

[Hiatus.]

COL. IV (PLATE VII).

UTUG

HUL

-

kim

-

MULLA

-

MULU-RA

mu

10.

su

nu

it-ta-nab-\rik\

SU

im

ameli

sa

MU (?)

ameli

sa

bir-ki

.

.

-

.

.

la

IGI-BI-KU

.

?] .

im-tu -

sip

-

ri

lim

-

nu

-

[ti

su

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA NU-*SUG-GA NAM-BI-KU-NE tlu

[has

MULU - KIN - GA A

mar

nu

-

MU-UN-[GIR-GIR-Rl]

MULU-RA

lim-nu

E-NE-NE-NE -

Urn

HUL-IK

gal-lu-u

ameli

ki-ma

sa

lim-nu

GIDIM-HUL-IK e

RA

NIM-GIR-GIM

A-LA-HUL-IK a-lu-u

-

sa

lim-nu

u-tuk-ku

5.

MULU

IK

-

se-ma-a

a-na

UR-NU-TUK

ana pa-ni-su-nu

sim-\ti-su\

SU

la a-da-ru ina \zuuiri (?)]

.

-

nu\ .

.

"

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIK-, "

The

"

The head

kid for his

life

V

23

he giveth,

of the kid for the head of the

man

of the kid for the neck of the

man

he giveth, "

The neck

(20).

he giveth, "

The

breast of the kid for the breast of the

man

he giveth, "

...

The

(25).

the "

By

"

man] he

[of the kid for the

of

giveth,

the magic of the

[Let the

...

a

Word

of

Ea

Incantation of the

never] be unloosed

Deep

of Eridu

" !

[Hiatus.]

COL. IV (PLATE Vll).

5.

10.

The

evil Spirit

The

evil

Demon

The

evil

Ghost which hath smitten the man,

The

evil

Devil which

which [hath seized upon] the man, which flasheth

Fell harbingers are they Bel,

[who destroyeth

.

.

?]

.

like lightning,

the man,

!

the senseless with

his

decree,

Feareth them not a

It

is

"

uncertain

how many more

\vcrc originally in the text.

of the

lines

ending

"

he

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

24

15.

ES-E - KUR-TA

HU (?)

-

ki

-

GAR

-

Ekurri

bit

is-tu

SAB

(?)

ma

HUL

IK

-

a

MULU a

sak

-

-

-

me

-

ina

ZI

bu

-

E

ku

-

-

GIM

-

tu

e

MULU

-

-

ri

.

-

RA

[ana

bi

BA ameli\

-

e

LU

-

Bi

su -\a

lu

a-si-su-nu

GA

-

lim-nu

GISGAL

-

-

-

ti

mimma

20.

E-A-NE-NE-GE

[Col.

V

-

tii\

entirely lost.]

COL. VI.

.

.

DIR

.

UD-DA

5.

EN ID

-

INIM

-

U

-

GAL

BI

-

E

10.

KA

KA

-

.

GAR

BI

E

SA

-

AN

NAM

KIL

-

EDIN

DINGIR

-

.

NA

NE

-

-

.

KUD-DA-GIM

EN-NUN-E-NE

MULU(?) -

MA

-

.

.

AN

GUB-BA-GIM

.

INIM

DIR

-

NE

IK

DA

NU

...

IN

-

-

KID

-

SA

KID

A

-

-

.

KID

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES,

15.

When

N."

they issued forth from the Underworld

Like a swarm of locusts 20.

"

All evil against

man

Fever

That man

[Col.

V

entirely lost.]

2$

.

.

DEVILS

26

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

COL. VII (PLATE VIII).

NE

SUM(?)

MU MU EL

5

-

UN UN

MU

LA

DINGIR

NA UN - EL - LA BAR EME - HUL - IK SU

MU IO.

-

T[AK]

UN

RA

-

TAK TAK NA TAK

-

-

-

-

INIM

-

INIM

-

MA

-

HE

[KU

A

-

SIG

-

-

GA

IM

(?)

TA

-

.

.

-

GUB]

.

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES, COL. VII (PLATE VIII). 12.

1

5.

20.

Incantation

O O O O

:

evil Spirit

To

!

evil

Demon

evil

Ghost

evil

Devil

!

!

!

thy desert

!

To thy desert To thy desert To thy desert !

!

[Remainder

lost.]

!

"

V

27

(Bfmnffl (PLATE IX.)

EN

MULU-RA

AZAG

NAM

a-na

naui-ta-ru 5.

UTUG

HUL

-

A

LA a

-

GIDIM

gal

DINGIR

-

HUL

IB

HUL

-

-

-

lu -

SU

u

Urn

HUL Urn

-

-

bit

BAR-BI-TA

nu

a

ti

su

-

2

ki

-

nu

-

ma

e

BA

GIM

-

pis

u

ri

-

sa

ti -

UN

-

NA

su

it

su

it

-

is -

BA-AB

sal

te- hi

NA

-

sab

-

ma

TE

-

te

-

hi

BI

-

ES

tu

-

us

...

Jmm-mu-du us -tarn (?)

.

.

BA-

US .

-u

-US -

limuttim(tiui]

-

TE

-

-

BA - AN - DIB

istenis(nis}

hi

TE

-

-

pi

-

it-te-hi

-

-

te

NA

-

TE

-

-

it

su

BARA

-

:

-

se

-

BIL-BIL-LA-GIM i-sa-ti

su

UN -

MU

na

-

UN

-

ka

BI

AN - DUL DINGIR - SILIG - MULU - SAR GAR - GA - E GIN * BIR - GIG - IB GABA - BI

TU

na

GAR-HUL-GIM-MA

GAR-SA-A 20.

-

-

ti

-

MU

a -

it-te-hi

NA

-

TE

-

kab-li-su

UR-BI-A

zu-mur-su kiuia

-

MU

BI

nu

-

ir

a-na

-

NA

-

UN

-

[MU] 1

BI

GIR

-

F//-BI-E-NE si

-

UN

-

ki-\sa-di\su

BI

lim-nu

it-te-hi

na-pis-ti-su

*

a-na

-

it-te-hi

MU-UN-NA-TE

MU

a-na -

kak-ka-di-su

BI

BI

mi

Urn

-

ilu 15.

u

lu

MULLA

-

-

MU-UN-NA-[TE]

a-na

ameli

GABA

e-kiin-viu

10.

ZI

lim-nu

HUL

-

x

GU

u-tuk-ku -

a-ua

MULU-RA

TAR

-

ameli

a-na

a-sak-ku

SAG-BI

IGI -

NA

-

MA - AN - [SUM D]U MU IM

-

:

-

E sa

kab

-

la

\jia

-

as]

-

hu

(Pf.ATE IX.)

Incantation

:

Fever unto the

drawn

nigh,

Disease unto the man, against

drawn

hath

man, against his head,

his

hath

life,

nigh,

10.

An evil Spirit against his neck hath drawn nigh. An evil Demon against his breast hath drawn nigh, An evil Ghost against his belly hath drawn nigh, An evil Devil against his hand hath drawn nigh, An evil God against his foot hath drawn nigh,

15.

These seven together have seized upon him,

5.

His body 20.

As one As

like

that

a consuming

worketh

"

"

they devour

they have

evil

with a garment they envelop him

Marduk hath seen him "

fire

What Go,

:

.

.

.

.

.

(?),

him, .

(etc.),

" I

my

:

(etc.),

son,

[Take] a dark-coloured kid whose .stomach [hath been taken away],

1

K. 9,406, ana for a-na.

K

5,210 omits.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

30

25.

LU

ID

im

-

U

SU

mas SU

DAR

-

mir -

ME

-

ka

A

-

at -

GIR

-

ri

BI

E

.

-

[U

ta

-

ME

-

[u]

.

NI

-

GAR -

ta

MULU

TUR

-

-

[RA]

1

[u]

-

a

zi

-

U

.

.

mi

ME

-

hi

-

NA

RIG-ZUN

RIG-LI

kan

GUB

NI

-

ME

-

-

hal

-

tu

mi

da

35

ME

hat

GAR

-

sa

-

-

E

lap

NI- E

-

ma

su

ta

E

-

-

-

NI

-

-

U

sah

-

-

30.

NI

-

ME]

\tu\ .

.

ha

-

e

NI

*SIG-ALAM

GIR

-

-

U-ME-NI-BIL-BIL

SI

-

su-ru-up-ma IM - E - NE

(PLATE X.) su

-

si

-

BA -AB 40

i

HA

SIR

-

sa

-

hu

GUB

-

BA

na

-

as

-

RA

-

BA

-

su

-

-

RI

BAR-KU

A-LA-HUL

fUTUG-HUL

-

ma

-

-

in

HE]-IM-TA-GUB [UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA HE-EN]-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

A

45.

MULU

AZ]AG

[EN

[MULU

Bl]

.

.

RA

IMI

-

NE-IN-RA

BA

GIM

ki-ma

ameli

a-na

\a-sak\-ku -

-

GE

-

-

sa-a-n

SA-TI-BI

AN

-

RI

i-zik-ma

BA-AN-TU

\amelu su (?)]-a-tum im-ha-as-ma ba-ma-as-su im-si-id [IGI 50.

-

Bl]

[/

BA -

(?)]

-

AN - GAZ

ni - su im

-

SA has

-

-

GU

ma

-

BI

la- ba

BA - AN -

an- su

-

RA - AH i

-

ti -

ik

ASAKKI MARSUTI, TABLET

XI.

31

"

A

"

[Thou shalt flay off] the skin, thou shalt tear away the thou shalt set Hand and foot(?) an image

25.

fat

a

lamb whose leg [hath been taken away]

....

" 30.

.

"

The

sick

....

man

"

.

.

thou shalt place

thou shalt cover his face

"

35-

"burn

cypress and herbs

(?)

(PLATE X.) "

fill

"

it

may remove [the evil ?], may stand aside, Spirit, the evil Demon] stand

40. [That the great gods] " [That the evil Spirit] "

the evil

[May aside,

11

a

[May

kindly

Spirit,

a

kindly

Genius] be

present."

[PRAYER

45. [Incantation

]

:

]

Fever hath blown upon the man as the windblast, It

50.

It

hath smitten this man, and humbled his pride, hath smitten his and hath brought

...

him

1

low,

K. 5,210 translates \a-mi\-lu Atru usually means " abundant." .

11

.

.

DEVILS

32

[

kima pa\

ti

SA

-

BA

BI

bu

ni

-

in

-

-

a

-

A

BA-AN-TU

.

.

[ID

-

GIR

-

SU]

-

[mes

-

BI

ri

-

mu-u

-

SUR

-

u

ni su -

NU

ti

AN

-

-

en

-

te

-

nis

eli-su ul ta-a-bu

UN

-

-

DA

-

GI

u

-

tar

ul

su]

UN - DA

-

SUR

-

NU-UN-DUG

MUH-BI

pi(T}\-i-su a-na mar-ti it-tur

[ .

-

SI-KU

[KA-BI]

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

GIM

]

[

55.

AND EVIL

SA

-

Hi

60

-

GUB

-

za

'

-

li ///

-

su

-

-

i

A

-

ip

BU az

-

[Hiatus.]

-

65 -

A

-

NU

MU

-

ul

-

70.

DINGIR

RA

-

-

i

-

sal

-

A

-

-

-

-

KU

NI

ZI

MULU NA DU -

BABBAR

-

u

u[/]

ta

-

SAR

-

MU

-

SI

-

-

[IN]

as IGI

ilu

pisu(u]

Dumu

-

-

sap IR

-

-

GAR

:

ZI sik

-

-

RI is

GA

-

-

-

IR

-

si

-

E

:

SU-U-ME-TI

DINGIR-EN-MIR-SI-GE sa

ZI

]

MU - UN

-

su

-

NU-UN]-

[

lal

?/ -

SILIG

GIN

*BIR

KU

-

su

ili -

DINGIR

UN

KI

-

ri

MULU-GISGAL-LU U [NU-UN-DA-AB-KU-E DA-AB-NAK-E U

su

ras '.-

TAR

li -

zi

ki

-

ma

(PLATE XI.) 75.

MULU

TE ina

-

ti -

TUR ik

-

RA

GE mar -

U

-

si

-

ME

su

-

-

NI

ni

-

-

il

[NA] -

rna

A3AKKI MARSUTI, TABLET

It

XI.

33

hath rotted his thews like a girdle,*

His mouth

So

hath turned to gall

it

that the moisture therein hath

so that he cannot

55

no sweetness,

move

his

his limbs,

god (?)

he hath [no] power,

60

destroying

(?)

standeth

[Hiatus.]

67.

The man

[can eat no] food, [no water can he]

drink,

He 70.

cannot sleep, he hath no

His god hath

let

him be brought

Marduk hath seen him " " "

I

:

my

Take

:

low.

(etc.),

"

What Go,

rest,

(etc.),

son (Marduk),

a white kid of

Tammuz,

(PLATE XI.) "

75.

Lay

it

down a

facing the sick

Cf. Jer., xiii,

i

ff.

man and

AND EVIL

DEVILS

34

LIKIR

A

-

ana

80.

ka

-

BA

-

NUN

NI

GE

-

ameli

ti

NAM - SUB *BIR

su

KI

-

-

ri

sa

GAR

-

SILA

-

MULU

-

KU

U

-

-

LU

-

-

a

ti

90.

NAM-SUB

UTUG

-

su

a

-

-

ME

NI

-

KU

BI

ku

NUN-KI-GA

-

-

DUB

-

ra

-

ME

SUM

HUL -

RAB

NI

-

DUB

-

U

-

e

ZI

-

-

hu

kup-pir-ma

E

-

BU

-

ME - HAR -

sir

-

ma

DINGIR-

GIDIM

DINGIR

-

su

-

as

:

-

-

NI

a

HUL

DINGIR - RAB - KAN

-

ME

-

U-ME-NI-SUM

LA

ME

-

U-ME-NI-PA

-

ma

-

TE - GUR - GUR

-

GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE

A

GAR

-

kun

su-a-tu

-

NI

-

-

SUR - RA

sur

ma

-

GAR-GAR- LAG-GA

ta

U

ME

-

[SIR]

su

ti

U

amelu

sa

li-i

GIBILLA

ameht

-

su

-

libbi

NA

GISGAL

U

-

suh

U - MU - UN

sa

a-ka-la

85.

-

U-MUS-TA-E-ZI

SA-BI

-

-

NI

-

u

GA

-

MULU-BA-GE u

ME

-

su

-

MULU

SU

U

NI

-

ba

lib

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

-

HUL

KAN - ME - A

AZAG NAM-TAR DUGUD SU MULU-GISGAL NI-GAL-LI

HU - MU - RA- AB 95

li

.

-

in

UTUG-*SIG-GA

-na-

si

-

-

ZI

ih

-

E-TA

ZI is

-

tu

ALAD-*SlG-GA

HA-BA-RA-E biti

lit

-

ta- si

HE -EN -DA-LAH-

LAH-GI-ES

UTUG-

HUL

A

-

LA

-

HUL

GIDIM-

HUL

ASAKKI MARStJTI, TABLET " 80.

<4

Take

out

Place

it

its

XI.

heart and

in the

hand of that man

;

"

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,

"

The

kid whose heart thou hast taken out a

4k

with which thou shalt

Is //Y -food

85.

'

atonement

for the

man,

"

Bring forth a censer (and) a torch,

"

Scatter

"

Bind a bandage on that man,

4<

it

make an

'

in the street,

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,

90. "

Invoke the great gods

44

That the

"

evil Spirit, the evil

Demon,

evil "Ghost,

Hag-demon, Ghoul,

"

Fever, or heavy Sickness

"

Which

"

May

95. "

May

is

in the

body of the man,

be removed and go forth from the house a

kindly

Spirit,

a

kindly

Genius

!

be

"

present

O a

ZzY,

!

evil Spirit

!

at present quite

O

evil

Demon

unknown.

It

!

O

evil

Ghost

!

occurs elsewhere in the

GAR-GAR-LIG-GA SAG-GA-NA U-ME-NI-GAR (i.e. akala li ina " kafckadi-su sukun-ma), Tablet T," 1. 38, and lila ina zumrikuppuru^

line

W.A.I.,

ii,

.7,65.

AND

DEVILS

36

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR - RAB - KAN - ME SA

-

LIKIR

GIG mu-ru-us

IOO.

DINGIR - RAB SAG

GIG

-

ki-is

lib-bi

lib-bi

-

-

KAN - ME - A KA

GIG

-

-GIG

mu-ru-us kak-ka-di

sin-ni

NAM

AZAG

nam ZI

-

AN

ta -

NA

a

ru

-

-

KI

-

BI

INIM-INIM-MA

105.

EN

AZAG

Duppu

sak

-

-

RA

*

BIR

-

-

EN-TE-NA-GIM

XI KAM

DUGUD

TAR

-

EN

[Colophon.]

GE

-

ku

U

kab -

UN

-

-

NE

turn -

PA

HUL-DUB - BA-GE KALAM-MA

MU-UN-ZI

AZAG - GIG - GA - MES

ASAKKI MAKStfTI, TABLET

100.

O O O O

Hag-demon

!

O

Ghoul

Sickness of the heart

Headache Pestilence

!

XI.

!

O

Heartache

O Toothache O grievous Fever

!

37

!

!

By Heaven and Earth may ye be

!

exorcised

PRAYER OF THE KID AS SUBSTITUTE

105.

Incantation

" :

!

Fever

like frost

(?).

hath come upon

the land."

ELEVENTH TABLET OF THE SERIES FEVER."

!

"

SICK

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXVII.)

[EN

AZAG \a-sctk-ku

KALAM-MA

EN-TE-NA]-GIM kima ku\-us-si KI

[GIM]

a-na

-

A

[kima nd\-al-si ina

ma-a-ti

IM MI -

NE kiuia

IN

-

kima

al

-

IN

pi

GIR bir

ki

it

ma

GIN

15

KI

-

ina

a

A

IN

-

-gi-me

CAN

-

NU

KU

20

-

A

-

la

-

ki

-

TUDKI AB

SIG-GA

ki-ma

me

RI

ri

i

NI

-

su

-

E

-

ku

-

-

A

-

si

-

TA

-

nu

NE

-

u-na-as-su

SA

-

SA

hab

-

bi

-

-

-

E In

BA-AN-GAR-RI-ES

sa-ku-um-ma-tti

GIM

bat

-

ul

GIN

LA -

TUK

-

ra

i *

-

kap

-

GIR

-

irsitim(tint} -

-

ab

-

ta- nab

GAR -

na

GUL

-

i

-

UL

-

-

t

it

.

DUL

i-kat-tain

-

IN

-

A - AN

-

-

za-via-iiu

NE

o.

it-te-ba-a

IN

-

irsitim(tini) ina-al-lu-us

5

I

MU-UN-ZI

is-ku-nu

MU-UN-DIB-DIB-BI-ES pl

mit-ri

u-sab-bi-tuin

(PLATE XXVII.)

[Incantation]

:

frost

[Fever] like .

5.

.

.

hath come upon the land,

a rainstorm hath rained upon the earth,

like

.

.

.

like

.

.

.

.

an enemy

like

(?)

covereth,

a bull rusheth loose,

10

destroyeth [like] lightning flasheth

hath no

...

in their path,

15

they

20

make

the earth to quake,

they bring to destruction,

they cause woe, .

.

.

like rain (?)-waters they

have seized

25.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

40

.

.

.

RA-GIM

i

.

MU-UN-DIB-DIB-BI-ES

nu-un

\ki-md\

.

.

.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MU-UN-DIB-DIB-BI-ES

.

i-kam-mu-u

-tak-ka-ni

MU - UN \id

30.

-

lu

ina

ma\

(?)

ha

-

-

zi

MU UN \ar da-

.

.

.

DI

mas-

tu ina (?)]

-

ta

-

me

sar

RA

35

bel

[A \ki\

-

-

LA]

ma

-

-

a

BI

kam

-

mu

DIB

-

-

ES

-

-

BI

u

E

-

kam - mu - u

-

i

i -

-

pl

MA

IM

li

-

e

kam

-

mu

AN

-

RI

-

im

GIM -

DIB

ti

IM

-

ilani -

-

MU-UN-DIB-DIB-BI-ES

lul

GAB

i

-

DIB

-

-

ki - sa

DINGIR-NINNI(NI)-TA a

DIB

-

-

.

i-bar-ru

ap-si-i

tah

-

MI

-

-

ik

IN

-

ta

u

E

-

ru

-

-

ma

-

DUL

-

-

tarn

su

(PLATE XXVIII.)

GIM

IM

-

MI

i

-

sa

ri

40

-

RA

NE

//

it

NE

-

-

-

tu

-

IN

IN

it

SU

-

-

RA

-

su

tar

-

GUB

IN

hap

-

e

45

-

DE

-

ta

BU

-

ki

US

[Hiatus.]

ua

\ina

[DINGIR 50.

-

SILIG

-

us

umesawi\

MULU SAR -

:

-

GAR GA E -

-

u

.

TA

U su

-

bar

-

ta :

-

GIN

]

ME

-

NI

u

-

suh

-

ME

-

NI

su

-

knn

-

ri

NA

-

SIR

-

ma

-

-

GAR

ma

ASAKKI MARCTI, TABLET xn.

like

25

a

fish

of the

41

Ocean they

chase,

they seize upon, 30.

[The hero

in ?] the fortress

[The maid

they seize upon,

her chamber they seize upon,

in ?]

a place of delight they seize upon. 35.

They come .

.

before

.

.

the lord of the gods and

.

covereth him like a

.

demon

(PLATE XXVIII.) like

40

.

.

.

it

overwhelmeth him

it

turneth

him

it

slayeth

him

[Hiatus.]

[With

cries of

[Marduk hath

["What "

"

50. "

Go,

my

Take Lay

I,

woe

daily]

seen, etc.

is

he sated.

;]

"etc.;]

son (Marduk),

and

out the

it

on

his

.

.

...

.

.

and

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

42

DUB-BA a

55-

ma

ina

-

a

a

-

.

kut

su

-

tint

su

-

GAR-NA

EL-LA

ma

-

RI-GA

LAL NI-NUN-NA MUH-BI

SIR KISAL-ERIN-NA

.

-

li

GAR-NA .

U-ME-NI-DUL

KI-NA-A-NI-TA -

U-ME-NI-DE sa

.

-

\dis 60.

-

[NAM

65.

.

man

-

ru

me

-

hi

pu\

NUN

SUB

[>7 .

-

-

tu

-

-

us

-

KI

eli -

sa

ti -

-

su

su

U

G]A

alu

pat

""

man

ru

ME

-

-

-

-

NI

-

ni

-

ri

up

di

-

i

]Eridi

-

e

-

ma

SUM

ma

-

BA SU MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA-TA TUM-A

.

.

.

.

\ina

.

.

.

.

\ultu (?)]

[UTUG-HUL [UTTJG

-

*

SIG

LAH

ameli

zurnur\

.

-

LAH

[INIM-INIM-MA]

su-si-ma

btti(?)

ALAD]-HUL - GA ALAD] -

.

GI

.

-

-

*

-

SIG

-

ta-bal-ma

E-DA-A-NI-TA

HE-IM-TA-GUB

HE - EN - DA

GA

-

ES

.

A

xiI KAM MA

:

BAR-KU

BIR-HUL-DUB-BA

su

MULU - TUR - RA

[Duppi

mut-tal-li-ki

DUL - LA

KIN

EN [Colophon.]

-

GA

AZAG]

-

-

A GIG

AS -

-

GE

GA

-

-

GE

MES

ASAKKI MARSOTI, TABLET " 55.

...

With

" .

.

.

on

his

XII.

43

bed cover him and

with a censer cleanse, with a censer

.

purify. 11

"

60.

4k

"

And

burn thereon

Honey and

of balsam

oil

butter,

a

(?),

oil

of cedar,

and

Perform [the Incantation] of Eridu,

Remove

the

.

.

from the body of the

.

wanderer and " "

65.

Put

it

[May

outside the house the evil Spirit, the evil Genius] stand

aside, "

[May

a kindly

a kindly [Guardian] be

Spirit],

"

present

!

[PRAYER OF] COVERING THE SICK MAN WITH THE BODY(?) OF THE KID AS SUBSTITUTE (?).

messenger

.

.

[TWELFTH TABLET] OF THE SERIES

.

(?)

"

[FEVER]

SICKNESS." [Colophon.]

a

Rustu

possibly

(also in 1. 42 of Tablet to be connected with the

Worterb., p. 420, a).

VIII of the series Luh-ka) Chaldee rihus (Levy, Chald.

er<*0

OBVERSE. (PLATE XII.)

EN

GU-SA-A-AN

SAG-GIG a- hi

SAG-GIG

da-da-nu

IGI-BI-TA i-sa-ri

SAG-GIG

GU-SA

:

E-KUR-TA

ti-hi-i

:

l

.

.

.

iin-tu

pa-ni-su .

.

.

mu-tum

ti-hi\i

:

ina

IM-TA

UH(?)

:

l

ti-hi-i

:

[

ekurri

is-tu

it-ta-sa-a

:

NAM-[TA-E]

E

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-TA

is-tu

:

ilu

bit

Bel

it-ta-sa-a

:

NAM-[TA-E] 5.

KUR-SA-TA

KUR-RA

ma-a-tum* GIL-HAR-SAG-GA-TA

ma-a-tum

z

:

SIKKA 7 -KI

ur-du*

:

:

NAM-TA-[GIBIS-NE] sa-di-t*

kip-pat \

ana

ana

KUR-RA NAM-TA-GIBIS-[NE] ana

is-tu u-ga-ri

la

b

-ta-a*

-ri

NAM-TA-GIBIS-NE

TUR-TA

lir-du^

DARA

:

:

is-tu

sa-di-i*

ki-rib

is-tu

ur-du*

AGAR NU-GA-GA-A-TA ur-dil*

:

:

it-ti*

sap-pa-ri

ana

tar-ba-su

NAM-TA-GIBIS-NE

it-ti 8 SI-HAL-HAL- LA-TA n ur-du^ kar-nu 10 pi-ta-a-tu

tu-ra-hu

:

:

9

ana

NAM-TA-GIBIS-NE

OBVERSE. (PLATE XII.)

Incantation

:

Headache a Headache in its face venom putrefieth. b Headache hath come forth from the Underworld, It hath come forth from the Dwelling of Bel,

From amid

5.

the mountains

it

hath descended upon

the land,

From

the ends of the mountains

upon the land, From the fields not to return

With

it

it

hath descended

hath descended

the mountain-goat unto the fold

it

;

hath

descended,

With

the ibex unto the Open-horned (flocks) hath descended,

1

hu for hi-i. 91,011, mdti for ma-a-tum. 91,011 adds a.

9 3 6 7

i,

01

1,

91,011 inserts BAR.

9

91,01

1,

hi.

91,01

1,

fa.

11

2 * 6

it

91,011, sadi. 91,011, da. 91,011 omits.

8

91,011,

is-tu.

10

91,01

a The sense of this unknown meaning.

1,

/'.

and the word dadanu is of be referred to the root however, may, " to disturb " dddu, Syraic dawwed, (Payne Smith, 823). b

isari,

Syriac

s'ri,

line is not clear,

It

Brockelmann, Lexicon,

p. 239^.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

46

10.

is -

kar

tu

-

rab

nu

-

ba

a

-

sa-ku-u-ti

[GUD]-NA-A

15.

.

.

.

.

UD

ur

.

20.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

E

\du\

sa

RA

:

nu

-

l

3

ma-har

tal-\lak\-ti-su

rab-sa

u^ -kas-si

al-pi

:

u-ma-al-la^

GE

te

-

-

e

a-na a-bi-su

AB

-

GE

sup

-

su

-

GE hi

-

-

(?)

-

.

.

....

-

KI

itu

~\Ea

a-mat su-a-[tu]

.

.

:

ia

.

ri -

-

a

-

.

.

tu

mi-na-a i\pd\-su-u ia-a-tu

.

.

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR ilu

su

-

NI

-

NU-NI-ZU

:

IB

-

Marduk

GE

.

:

\_pal

GE] la

ti-i-di

A-NA RA-AB-DAH-A]

:

iln :

Marduk

[mi-na-a lu-rad-di-ka

la ti-i-di

-

ip

mi-na-a

ma-ri

\lu-us-sip-ka

-

[DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR A-NA] NU-NI-ZU mi-na-a

.

E

ka

-

ma Ea MU - UN - NA

ilu

mi-na-a

MU

umi(mi)

EN

-

[mu .

DU-NI

[DINGIR-EN]-KI

A-N]A

IM-*DIRIG-GA

U-GIM

ki-ma

DINGIR

u

-

:

A

.

-

nu

-

ana kar

BA-LAL

.

GE

an

[DU-MU

tu

2

U-IL-LA

:

[A-NA] IB-BA SA-A-I

25.

-

MU-UN-NA-AN-TE-ES

.

.

-

ina

:

it-hi-e-ma .

a

-

ta

\tu\

ku-um-viu

:

LA

-

pi

2

-

al-pi

:

GUD-E .

l

GIN-GIN-NI

IGI-BI-TA

.

NAM-TA-GIBIS-NE

SI-GUL-GUL-LA-TA

SI-BAR-RA

:

A-NA

RA-AB-DAH-A]

ZU-A-MU

[GAR-GA-E-NI] ti-i-di

[GIN-NA]

:

[ZA-E

DU-MU

:

:

sa

a-na-ku

i-du-u

at-ta

IN-GA-E-ZU]

a-lik

[SILIG-MULU-SAR]

ma-ri

iht

Marduk

:

DINGIR-

TABLET

TI'I,

10.

With

III.

47

Open-horned unto the Big-horned

the

it

hath descended. Before

An

ox seizeth upon

It filleth

15.

It

overbearing course

its

its

fellow which coucheth.*

the dwelling-place,

.... and

hath drawn nigh

a storm

a report [unto his father]

this as

[Marduk]

like

.

.

.

Ea

related, 20.

Unto "

thine assuaging

By

"

his father [he brought] this

What

am

I

to

Ea made answer "

O my

"

What [more

25.

son,

"

O

"

[What can

"

Go,

1

,

know

not]."

unto his son

Marduk

what dost thou not know can

I

give thee]

1,

ni.

91,01

1,

da.

I

:

?

?

add unto thy knowledge?]

know, thou knowest

I

also.

son Marduk,

my

91,01 3

[I

:

Marduk, what dost thou not know?

What

"

do

word

2

91,01

1,

ta.

91,01

1,

i.

4

6

91,011, a

It.

Doubtful line ukassi apparently has the sense of "catching," is used of oxen elsewhere: cf. the Story of Etana (Zimmern, :

ind

lythen

und

Epeti, 104,

1.

17), uktassika ri[nia mttu].

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

48

.

.

.

ZU

.

mu-di-e

:

al-ka-ka-a-\te

sa si-zib la-a-tu

....-* si-pat .

.

alu

Eridi sip-turn

SU-U-ME-Tl]

:

.

-

.

-

te

ti

'

su

-

i-di-sum-\md\

ellitim(tiiri]

SU-SED-DA

BAR-RA-A-NI

SU]-*UR-RA-A-NI

.

.

li-ki-e-\ina

NAM-SUB NUN-KI-GA NA-RI-GA U-ME-[NI-SUM]

.

.

.

ZU]

LID-AZAG-GA GA]-LID-TUR-MA \sain-niar-hiel-li-ti

30. [NI

.

....

GIN-NA

:

mu-di-e

a-lik

al-ka-ka-a-te

-

pu

su

-

us

uh

-

.

-

.

[ma]

REVERSE. (PLATE XIII.)

.... .

.

.

.

5

.

.

.

.

.

sa ildni pl

iz-zu

sa

ilu

Gu-la

RI

.

.

mes

-

ri

-

ti

[

:

IN-DA

si(?)

-

GE A

.

....

F//-NA-MES

-

a

IM NI

-

ba -

-

tu

si-bit- f\i

-

'

-

.

BA

u

sa

su

-

TA

-

a

.

.

......... .

e-ti-ru

Nin-ni

HAR

ar

...... NA 10 ......... .

ilH

u

E

-

....... .

Bel

-

ik-ku-lu ba-nu-u is-tu mdti-su ib-bab-la

.......

.

ilu

sa

hus-gal-la

SUR-RA DINGIR-RI-E-[NE]

:

-

-

as

:

.

.

.

.

.

KUR

.

.

.

......

kas

-

sa

-

-

in

.

su tu

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

...... HE ........ ..... .... U ...... TE

-

NA

.

.

su-nu

si-bit-ti

su-nu

F//-NA-[MES] IDIM-ZU-AB-[TA

i\na

F//-NA-[MES]

na-kab

ap-si-i

si-bit-ti

su-nu

TABLET

Tl'l,

" "

O

thou cunning

Go,

O

in device,

thou cunning

"

Take

"

And

"

Perform

30.

49

III.

in device,

the fat of an undefiled cow,

the milk of kine,

....

him

for

the Incantation

of Eridu, the pure Incantation, "

Assuage

his pain (?)

and

REVERSE. (PLATE XIII.) "

The angry

"

The

.

.

"

.... .

which Bel preserved

of Gula and Ninni

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

a pure

"

of the gods,

.

.

.

....

hath been brought

from his mountain, " 5-

his limbs 10.

Seven are

they, seven are they,

In the depth of

Ocean seven

are they,

AND EVIL

DEVILS

50

15.

NUN-KI-GA

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

SU-LAL

F//-NA-MES

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

F//-NA-MES aln

ina

Eridi

-

NE

-

su

-

NE

NE

-

nu

-

is

ZU tu

U-MU-UN-HUL

ap

-

UB

1

AB

-

si -

-

-

TA

it -

i

TA

.

.

E ta

-

su

-

-

[A]

LAH LAH

.

su

ni

-

-

-

GI

MES -

nu

-

ES

su-u-lu* lim-nu-tu* sa tub-ki it-ta-nam-za-zu su-nu

20.

ZI

AN-NA nis

INIM

-

KAN-PA-NE-ES lu

same(e] lu

-

INIM

EN DINGIR

1

E-a

su-nu

si-bit- ti

E

ilu

su-nu mu-kas-su-u sa

si-bit-ti

u

-

-

ta

MA

91,01

1,

turn.

-

u

mu

-

ta

mu

-

KI-A -

u

KAN-PA-NE-ES nis

irsitim(tini}

u

SAG

-

GIG

SAR(?) SAG-KAL ID-KAB-BU BA(?)

91,011 inserts A-MES.

3

-

ZI

2

91,01

1,

su-nu.

.

.

DA PA

TI'I,

15.

III.

51

In Ericlu seven are they,

Seven are

From 20.

TABLET

They

the

they, catching

Ea

in their toils,

Ocean they have come

are

the

evil

a

cough

(?)

forth,

which

stands

close by.

By Heaven may they be may they be exorcised

exorcised

!

By Earth

!

PRAYER OF THE SICK HEAD. b

a

Sulu occurs

Syriac s"al " they."

in the list of diseases, W.A.T., ii, 17, 25. Cf. the " a " to cough." The variant gives sunn, cough," s^ula

b

No. 46,291, according to its colophon, was copied in the tenth . year of Alexander, and No. 91,011 in the fourty-fourth year of . .

(PLATE XIV.)

US

CIS

[z]i

.

.

-

ka

ru

-

NIM

HI

[pi\-kur

-

[KA]-SAR

[NAM 10.

-

-

[SAG]

-

su

tu

bi

-

s[u]

li

us

-

-

.

-

[lu

[U-ME-NI-NU-NU]

.

.

us]

si

si\r

-

NUN

p\at

MULU

\kak-kd\

[UTUG-H]UL

-

a

bit

-

KI

-

-

TUR

da

-

RA

-

di

mar

A-LA-HUL

-

ku-sur-ma\

\si-na

u

[GA

GE

[ti-me-ma]

.

U-ME-NI-KESDA]

ME

-

[U

-

si

BAR-[KU

ME [ru

di

-

-

NI

-

i-

"'"[Eridi

-

.

.

F//-A-DU-[//-A-AN

SU]B

[si-

-

///-A -[AN]

[SU]-SAR

\ki

lib

ERIN

ik

5.

....

LIKIR

-

NI

ku

-

-

-

SUM]

-

md\

KESDA] us

-

ma\

HE-IM-TA GUB]

[u-tuk\-ku lim-nu a-lu-n lini-nu ina a-[ha-ti li-iz-ziz\

TABLET

Tfl,

15.

[UTUG]

ALAD

*SIG-GA

-

[LAH

-

LAH

-

GI

53

*IG-
-

III

-

I.N

-

DA

-

!> |

duin-ki

\se-e-du]

-

vi.

diun-ki

la-mas-si

i-da-a-su

\lu-u-ka- a-a-ati\

[INIM]

[EN]

-

INIM

...

-

MA

SAG

A NAM

VI KAM ME SAG -GIG -MES \bani

-

GIG

EN DA

DI

'

Duppi

-

-

RI

[GA

DA

Ekalli

-

MES]

.

mil

.

.

.

"Assur-

!

apli]

.

.

.

[Etc.]

Lines 5-15 have been restored from Tablet IX of this series (11. 23orT., PI. 24). They are exactly the same, and the reader is referred to Tablet IX (p. 64 ff.) for the translation and explanation. 1

OBVERSE. (PLATE XIV.)

EN SAG-GIG MUL-ANA-GIM AN-EDIN-NA NUN-KI-DA NU-UB-ZU kak-ka-di l ki-ma kak-kab sa-ma-mi ina

inu-ru-us si'1 -ri

SUR-AS-SUB

na-a-di

ul

iia-di-uia

MULU-DIM-MA

IM-*SIG-*SIG-GA-GIM

BA-AN-DU-DU

bu-un-na5.

6

ni e

ir-pi-te mitk-kal-pi-te

ameli

7

ana

5

it-tas-kan

AZAG TUR-RA NU-DUG-GA MULU IGI-NU-UN-BAR-RA mur-su

a-sak-ku

MULU

DINGIR

la

SAG 10.

ki-ma

sur-bu-u^

li--u*

-

ildni

be-ili

TU

GIG

mu-ru-us

SUR-AS-SUB ti--u

AZAG

NU-TUK-RA

-

pi

GIM

kak-ka-di

sa

ta-a-bu

la

la

SILA A-AN

ki-uia

-

DU-A-NI-TA

a-na

su-u~ku

BA

nap-lu-si

AN

-

DUL

su-ba-ti

a-la-ki-su -

DUL

-

LA

ik-\ta-tam-su~\

SA-PAR-GIM su-rn-ub-bu [u

ki-ma

si-pa-ri\

....

TUR-RA

a-sak-ku

\jnur-sii\

[Reverse contains the remains of seven lines of the colophon.]

OBVERSE. (PLATE XIV.)

Incantation

:

Headache

lieth like the stars of

desert and hath no praise

heaven

in

the

a

head and shivering like a scudding cloud turn unto the form of a man,

Pain

5.

in the

Fever, the evil disease which none can see

;

He

in

that hath

when he walketh

no gods

the

street 10.

Headache

The

like a

garment

will

envelop him,

pain and shivering like a net will [entrap

him]

Fever

1

3 5

42,350, du. 42,350 omits. 42,350, a-na.

~

42,350 inserts

4

42,350, su-ru-ub-bu-u. 42,350 inserts an.

6

e.

7

42,350, a-me-[li]. a

Nadi-ma ul nddi, probably intended as a play on words. Sumerian may be translated " is not known."

The

OBVERSE. COL.

I

(PLATE XV).

NI

mut

MU

.

5.

... .

.

lib ?]

[iua

a-

bi

ur

-

zu(?)- mil

.

-

-

UN -

Ham

pl

tap

IM

-

zu-mur-su

E

A

NI

-

-

15.

-

GI

bi

-

na

DIMMU-BI \te\

-

en

IM

GIN -

-

ti

-

NA

ku

-

su us

-ta

-

-

ti

-

BI

BA-AN u

tan

-nu-u

-

BIR

-

-

[ru

sap

-

ri

-

-

[Ri]

pi

su us

-

su

-

ES

bu~\

BIR -

-

taut

-

.

.

-

\i~\h .

.

su

-

a-me-lu su-u mar-si-is i-na-kas

:

u :

....

GIN-AZAG-GA

el-lu

ka-nu-u :

si

-

-

ir

BA-AN-DA-HA

SU-NA

IGI

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI

US

su

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR :

ES

im - tah - ha - rn-u

MA

-

hi

-

[MULU]-GISGAL-LU-BI A-GIG-GA I

20.

ES

-

RI

BA-AN-KUR -

RI

-

ru

iui-ha-\su\

bi -

GI

al- la

-

-

]

KU

EN

-

ir

[is-du-du-u-md\

a-na CIS

-

-

RA

-

AN-BU-I-ES

SU-NA IM-MI-I[N-

-

ri

MA - AN

a-na i-di-su 10.

-

BA-AN

[ID-BI]-TA

BAR

-

LAH

-

-ta- na

it

GAB

-

LAH

-

lu

BAR

-

(?)

:

a-me-iu

GAR-GA-E GIN-NA DU-MU :

h-ki-e-ina U\J-a-tijti

:

SU-U-ME-TI

sum-di-id-ma

:

U-ME-NI-DU-DU GI-SAG-DU-SA-A

:

-

bi-ni-ma

:

U-ME-NI-DIM

aBfef.

OBVERSE. COL.

I

(PLATE XV).

that dasheth in pieces, 5.

They roam through .

unto the body(?) of the

.

.

the city

gods they

approach,

Unto 10.

15.

his side [they

They have

They They They They

have drawn]

.

.

.

and

smitten his body

have entered

have wasted

his house,

his limbs,

have driven him mad,

have made him forget his flesh This man hath been grievously cut down. ;

Marduk hath seen him 11

What

(etc.),

" I

(etc.),

"

Go, my son (Marduk), " 20. Take a clean reed and "

Measure that man and

"

Make

a reed hat

a

(?)

and

a

GI SAG-UU-SA-A (or in 1. 29 GI-SAG-DA-SA-U), of which we do know the Assyrian equivalent. The meaning "hat" is suggested by the following three points (i) the measuring of the

not

:

man

use of the character SAG, "head," in the ideogram, (3) the incantation being for a headache. in

1.

21,

(2) the

DEVILS

58

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

alu

NAM-SUB

NUN-KI-GA U-ME-NI-SUM

MULU-GISGAL-LU DU ili-su

25.

-

li -

ku-np-pir-ma

su

UTUG-HUL

-

si

Eridi

DINGIR-RA-NA

U-ME-NI-HAS

MUH-BI e

si-pat

:

bir

:

a-me-lu ma-ri

:

U-ME-TE-GUR-GUR

GAR-GA-SAG-IL-LA-BI-HE-A

ma

-

:

i-di-ma

lu

-

u

di

BAR-KU

A-LA-HUL

-

na

-

nu

-

su

HE-IM-TA-GUB

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES INIM-INIM-MA GI-SAG-DA-SA-U GAR-GA-SAG-GIL-LA-GE

30.

UTUG-HUL-IK

EN

A-LA-HUL-IK SAG-GIL

MULLA-HUL -IK

SAG - GIL

(?)

GUB-BA-BA

KI

:

MASKIM-HUL-IK KI IJUL-IK

:

NAD

GIS-NA

-

DA

DINGIR-HUL-IK

PAP-HAL-LA

-

A

-

NI

SIB-BA

SAG-GIG-GA-A-AN

AZAG-GIG-GA-A-AN

BAR

NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE A-NI

KI

UTUG-DINGIR-LUGAL-KAN-ME

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI -

GIDIM-HUL-IK

:

KI

MULU-GISGAL-LU

35. CIS

GUB - BA - BA

(?)

-

(?)

GA

-

A

:

:

-

AN

SU NAM-TAR KA-

NE-IN-SIG-GA

:

[DINGIR-SILIG-MULU]-SAR IGI :GAR-GA-E :GIN-NA DU-MU AZAG-GA NI-GlS-GIM NI-DUG-GA-GE

DINGIR-SE-*NAG-GE [K]A-KA-SI-GE

40

NA-EN ID-DA-GE ,

RAGE GE

TI'I,

"

TABLET

VIII.

59

"

Perform the Incantation of Eridu and Make an atonement for the man the son of

"

god and Upon him break

'

'

his

25.

(it)

and

let

be

it

his

substitute."

"

That the

Demon may

evil

Spirit,

the

stand aside, " And a kindly

Spirit,

a kindly Guardian be

evil

present."

PRAYER OF THE REED HAT(?) AS SUBSTITUTE. 30.

Incantation

The The The The The The The

:

hath set a net, hath set a net, evil Ghost hath set a net, evil Devil hath set a net, evil God hath set a net, evil Fiend hath set a net, evil Hag-demon hath set a net, So that the wanderer hath fallen sick of headache, So that this man hath fallen sick of fever, 35. His couch (?) On the couch of the man the Hand of Pestilence hath smitten his mouth. Marduk hath seen (etc.), "

evil Spirit evil

Demon

What

"

"

I

(etc.),

Go, my son (Marduk), " a pure [Take] of goodly oil,

....

.

"

.

of

oil,

a

.

.

of Nisaba

"

40.

;.

"

of the river

.

[Of Cols.

II

and

V

only the

left

halves remain

;

Cols. Ill

and IV are

entirely lost.]

60

AND EVIL

DEVILS

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

COL. II (PLATE XVI). (l)

.

.

.

BA-U

.

SAG-GA ....

(2)

(?)

DINGIR-GIR-AN-NA-GE [KAN-PA],

(3) ZI

(4) ZI

A-NUN-NA DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE [KAN-PA],

DINGIR-

(5)

MULU-

GISGAL-LU-BI HE-EN-EL-LA [HE-EN-AZAG-GA HE-ENLAH-LAH-GA], (6) SU-*SIG-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU HE-

E[N-SMN-GE-GE] (7)

INIM

INIM

-

-

MA

(8) EN UTUG-HUL-IK MULU-RA IN (9) A-LA MULLA-HUL-IK HUL-IK SU-IN-DIB (10) GIM IM-TA-SUMMULU-RA KA (ll)

(12)

:

HUL-DE-NA

MULU

GIN

SIL-A-TA

.

.

.

MULU

(14)

(15)

.

.

.... (13) NA SUB-BA-A (16) MULU A NAK-E

GAR(?) KU[E] (17) MULU GIS-SA-KA-NA-GE

.

.

BIL SAG-GIG-GA

.

.

.

.

.

.

MA

.

.

.

.

(19)

MULU-ID-GUD ZI-GA-TA

(20)

KI-TUS-BI-TA

MULU

(22)

.

(l8)

MULU DINGIR-GUD (21)

.

.

.

.

.

.

MULU IR-TA

MULU

KI-NA-BI-TA

GUD-TUR-RA (24) LU AMAS * BIR-ANSU GAR UR (26) (25) SUK-RA HA HU-NA *TATTAB-BA EDIN-NA (27) UTUG EDIN-NA A-RI-A UTUG HAR-SAG UTUG ID-DA UTUG (28) (30) MASKIM (29) UTUG GIS-SAR UTUG SILA-A EDIN-NA UTUG-HUL-IK-E MULU-MULU CAN (?) (31) KA-GA (32) MULU NAM-NE-SUB-BA KUD-DA (33) MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA SAG-GA * SlG-GA (34) UTUG-HUL-IK-E SU-NI .... (35) ALAD AN-NA .... (36) ALAD ALAD E-A-ZU .... (37) TU(23)

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

si

[Cols. Ill

.

.

.

(38) ID-ZI-DA

ID-KAB-BU

(40) [K]U-SUR-RA.

and IV are

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

LA ...

.

.

.

*SIG-GA NAM-TIL-LA (39) ...

.

entirely

broken away.]

TABLET

Tl'l,

6l

VIIF.

REVKK COL.

V

(PLATK XVII).

(0

(2)

KU

.... NE ....

(5)

.

(3) DIXC;IR

.

.

...

(4)

.... U NA .... (7) (,IS-IJAK (?) GAR ... A ... (9) NAM-SI

(6)

(.IS-.MA-NU ... (8) HI

I;

(lo) MULU GI^GAL-LU I)U DINGIR(n) MUH-NA NIGIN(?)-NA

NUN-Kl-GA RA-[NA]

UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL BAR-KU [HE-IM-TA-GUB]

(12)

(13)

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA [HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES"] (14)

INIM

(15)

-

EN

INIM

.

.

MA DUG

-

GIS-SAR-TA GA TA

,

.

.

(l6)

.

.

GIL(?) GIS-SAR-TA ... (17) GIS-SAR

UN ... .

.

.

.

.

.

(22)

GA IL-LA-A-AN

(l8)

(20)

.

.

.

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

MA-DA (?)

.

.

.

.

... LA A

(19) SI-TA

DU-NI DINGIR-SILIG-[MULU-SAR]

BI

.

.

MU-UN

(2i)GiN-NA DU-MU DINGIR-SILIG-[MULU-SAR] GlS SAR ... NE ... (23) KA-LUM-MA-NI .

.

.

.

.

.

GIS-GISIMMAR

.

.

.

RA-NA NAM ....

MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DIlsGIR-

(24)

F//-A-DU 77-NA SU-SAR

(25)

.

.

KA-SAR [U-ME-NI-KESDA] (27) NAM-NE-SUB TARRU-DA-BI (28) NAM-NE-SUB MU (?) DINGIR-RA

(26)

.

(29)

.

.

.

NAM-NE-SUB KA-LUM-MA ....

HE-EN-BUR ....

(31)

EME-HUL-LU-IK BAR-KU

IM-TA-GUB] (32)

INIM

INIM

-

EN

NA

KA(?)

-

NE .

MA KUR

CIS

-

TA

A

-

RI

.

.

(30) SU-SAR-GIM [iJE-

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

62

COL. VI (PLATE XVIII).

DA

ZI

da

GU

MU

-

UN

-

NA

-

-

AN

-

-

belt

5.

.

GA

.

.

kak-ku

PA-

NAM

-

ina

15.

-

pat

ri

TUR -

-

KI

es

-

NA

-

AN-NA-GE ilu

sa

In

U

GE

-

-

U

BAR - KU

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA

ku

DE

-

E

al

-

si

DE

-

E

al

-

si

-

TAG.

-up-

[///]

-

ME

NI

i

-

su

sa

-

li-ki-ma

NE

-

di

ME

-

i

SU-U-ME-TI

U-

GA

mar

UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL

-

A-nim

Eridi

RA

AN

-

sa

i- sa- a- turn

alu

-

UN

BIL

NUN

MULU

SAG

-

si-i-ri

is- di

SUB

//' -

Ea

BI

u

ap - pi

il"

MU

-

GIS-KU-MAH

e-ra(f) -

GU

.

lum

[GISj-MA-NU

UR

.

.

-

10.

-*

-

-

-

kun

ma

SUM

ma

-

NI

-

GAR

-

-

ma

HE-IM-TA-GUB

HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

EN SAG-GIG AN-EDIN-NA NI-DU-DU IMI-GIM MU-UN-RI-RI

IM

-

DUB XXIV SAR UTUG - HUL - MES

NAM NU

-

NAR AL

-

BAD

KU

-

KAR

Tl'l,

TABLET

VIII.

63

COL. VI (PLATE XVIII).

slaying.

.

10.

.

.

of

.

Ea

....

I

call,

I

call,

"

Take

the tamarisk, the potent

"

Set

alight in front

"

Perform the Incantation of Eridu and

"

Put

"

That the

15.

it

weapon of Anu,

and behind,

on the head of the sick man,

it

Devil

evil Spirit, the evil

may

stand

aside,

"

And

a kindly Spirit, a kindly Guardian be

present."

Incantation

blowing

" :

Headache roameth

in the desert,

like the wind."

TWENTY-FOURTH TABLET WRITTEN

.

.

.

(?)

SERIES

"EviL SPIRITS" INCOMPLETE/

a

The colophon

states that the tablet

year (of the Seleucid era),

i.e.

183 B.C.

was written

in the i2gih

OBVERSE. COL.

I

(PLATE XIX).

EN

AN-NA-EDIN-NA

SAG-GIG

NI-DU-DU

IMI-GIM

MU-UN-RI-RI mu-ru-us

kak-ka-di

sa-a-ri

l

i-zak

ina

si-e-ri

ki-ma

it-lak-kip

-ka

NIM-GIR-GIM MU-UN-GIR-GIR-RI SIG-NIM NE-IN-SU-SU ki-ma

bir-ki

it-ta-nab-rik

u

e-lis

sap-Its

it-ta-na-at-bak 5.

IM-NU-TEMEN-NA la

SA

-

GI

bu

a

-

-

ni

ki-ma

ili-su

ifia-li-ih w

BI

DINGIR-RA-NA

GI-GIM

ka-ni-e

IN-SA-SA

ih-ta-as-si-is w

2

.

HA

-

-

su

-

AN

ki

AMA-DINGIR-NINNI

-

-

AN

GIM k. anu

ma

hi

-

-

SIL

-

u

ni

SIL -

NU-TUK-A

LI-TAR

LA

-

sal-

lit

UZU-BI

IN-SIG-SIG-GA IO.

sa

iltl

Is-tar pa-ki-da la i-su-u siri pl -su u-sah-ha-ah

MUL-ANA-GIM SUR-SUR-RA A-GIM GIG-A AL-GIN-GIN ki-ma kak-kab mu-si

sa-ma-me

mc pl

ki-ma

i-sar-ru-ur

il-lak

MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA GAB-RI-A-NI BA-AN-GAR

MU-UN-DA-RU-US

U-GIM ana

a-me-li ki-

15.

MULU a

ma

-

GISGAL

-

me

-

li

ih

me( me)

-

LU

-

su

-

me-su

BA

BI -

is-sa-kin-ma

me-ih-ri

mitt-tal-li-ki

ft

a

-

tu

-

AN i

-

-

GAZ duk

-

-

ES

ma

(Wntf SaBfcf. OBVERSE. COL.

I

(PLATE XIX).

Incantation

:

Headache roameth over the

desert,

blowing

like

the wind,

Flashing like lightning, below

is

it

loosed above and

;

5.

It

cutteth off

him who feareth not

his

god

like

a reed,

Like a stalk of henna a 10.

It

it

slitteth his thews.

wasteth the flesh of him

who hath no

pro-

cometh

like

tecting goddess,

Flashing like a heavenly the It

15.

dew

star,

it

;

standeth hostile against the wayfarer, scorching him like the day,

This

man

it

hath struck and

1

K. 5 ,28y, za. K. 5,287, " a Hinu, also written hinnu (Tablet P," 1. 31), is probably to be referred to the Arabic word *lij>-, "henna." It occurs also in both forms without the determinative GI in the late Babylonian contracts, which would point to the produce of the henna-plant being used in Babylonia as a marketable commodity. (Strassmaier, 2

.

Nabonidus, 234, 12, etc.) 5

66

AND EVIL

DEVILS

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI

SU-TA-TA-

SA-DIB-BA-GIM

GUR-GUR-RA a-me-lu su-u ki-ma sa ki-is lib-bi it-ta-nak-ra-ru

SA

-

ki-ma

20.

GA

-

ZI

1

sa

SUB

BIL

GIM

-

ki-ma

-

IN

na-as-hu

lib-ba-su

BU

DA

-

GIM

-

ina

sa

BAL

-

BAL

-

it-ta-nab-lak-kat

IN

TAB

-

na-du-u

i-sa-ti

E

-

TAB

-

-

E

ih- tarn-mat

ANSU-EDIN-NA KAS-KAS-DA-GIM IGI-NA IM-DIR AN-SI 1'

ki-ma

25.

ha-am-ra

sa

pu-ri-me' ma-la-a

$ni

llpl

-su

u-pi-e

ZI-NI-TA UR 3 -IN - DA- AN - KU - KU KI - NAM - BAD BA - AN - KESDA it-ti

i-tak-kal

na-pis-ti-su

mu-u-ti

it-ti

IM-DUGUD-DUGUD-DA-GIM NU-UN-ZU

SAG-GIG

ra-kis

A-GUB-BI

MULU-NA-ME ti--u

SI -h

30.

3

sa

ki-ma

man-ma

ul

UM 4 -TIL-LA-BI it-ta-su

im-ba-ri

a

IGI

si

-

e

-

E-A-NA 5 DINGIR-BABBAR U-ME-NI-DUL 35.

ki-ma

llu

Sa-mas

kak-kad-ka

kut

a

-

se

-

e

:

ri

e

-

AS-NA

dis

-

si

-

ri

SAR-A a

su

TUR-RA-NA-KU bi-ti-su

-

su- u

SAG-ZU

su-ba-ta

e-ri-bi

-

ma

ki

ZID -

U-ME-NI-HAR

ma

DINGIR-BABBAR -

i-di

kut-tim-ma

tint

ID-TIG-ZI-GA-TA ina

a-na

ul

GAR-GA-E GIN-NA DU-MU

U-ME-NI-DUL

U-HUL-TI-GIL-LA -

:

DINGIR-EDIN-NA

ina

sa

man-ma

mar-ka-as-su

ga-mir-tu

U-HUL-TI-GIL-LA

a-lak-ta-su

KA-SAR-BI MULU-NA-ME NU-UN-ZU

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

-

kab-tu

i-di

la

-

am

lln

Samsi

e

-

sir

-

ma

NAM-TA-E a

-

si

-

e

TI'I,

TABLET

JX.

67

Like one with heart disease he staggereth, 20.

Like one bereft of reason he

is

broken,

Like that which hath been cast into the

fire

he

is

shrivelled,

Like a wild ass 25.

On

....

eyes are

his

full

himself he feedeth, bound in death

Headache whose course

like the

of cloud,

;

dread windstorm

none knoweth, 30.

None knoweth Marduk hath "

" "

What Go,

The

I";

my

its full

seen him

:

bond.

(etc.),

son (Marduk),

which springeth up by

(?)

the desert,

"

When

"

Cover thy head with a

"

Cover the cucumber

35.

its

(etc.),

wild cucumber

itself in

time or

the

Sun entereth

his dwelling

cloth

(?)

and

and surround

meal and "

1

3 *

In the morning before the

K. 4,865, 2\ K. 4,865 omits. K. 4,865, AN.

2 4

Sun

riseth,

K. 4,865, mi. K. 4,865 inserts

BI.

it

with

68

40.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

KI-GUB-BA 1 -A-NI-TA

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ina man-za-zi-\su u\-suh-su-ma

:

:

U-ME-NI-SIR ? -

BI

SIG

su

:

-

RIK

sa

-

2 -

ru

-

us

-

US

u

rat

li-ki -e\-ma

[su

KAR

-

-

ni

ki

~

NU

-

SU -

la

SU

:

ZU

-

ti

\_pi\

-

ti

-

U

ME ME

-

-

U

-

li

-

ki

-

TI

-

TI

ma

e-

-

(PLATE XX.)

SAG

MULU

-

ka

di

kak

45.

TIG

-

-

TUR

-

RA

GE 3

-

mar

-

U

:

SU

ku

-

KESDA

-

us

ma

-

ru-kus-ma

mar-[si~\

MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE

Nt

-

ru

si^

MULU-TUR-RA-GE ki-sad U-ME-NI-KESDA

SAG-GIG

ME

-

.

A-GIM

.

.

:

5

HE-IM-MA-RA-AN-ZI-ZI kak-ka-di

mu-ru-its

ba-su-u

IN-NU-RI

il-ti

ZI

AN

EN

SAG-GIG

NA

-

sa sa-a-ru ub-lu-si ana as-ri-su a-a i-tur

KAN

-

PA

KI

ZI

*

IM-DIR

-

BUL-DA

HAR-SAG-GIM

ki-ma

sa kak-ka-di mu-\ru\-us nu-us-su 8 la na-tu-u

[SAG-GIG]

\a\-me-li*

NA-AN-GA-GA

KI-BI-KU

IM-RI-A-GIM

ki-ma

50.

zumur

ina

sa

li-in-na-si-ih

A

KAN

PA

-

NU-UB-ZU-A 1

sade(i)

ana

MULU-RA

DIRIG-GA-GIM

MU-UN-NA-TE \inu-ru-us\

55.

ana [SUR-AS-SUB \ti'u ?

.

.

.

?]

ir-pi-ti

muk-kal-pi-ti*

it-hi

E-NE-RA

IMI-GIM

MU

.

.

su\-ru-ub-bu-u ki-ma sa-a-ri ana su-a-ti

.... .

kak-ka-di ki-ma

ameli

ID-SU-GIR-BI .

.

SA

mes-ri-ti-su

AD

NIM

sa-as-sa-tu

[Hiatus of about three lines.]

IN

(?)

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

TABLET

TI'I,

"

Tear

"

And

40.

"

up from

it

take

Take

its

root

its

IX.

place

;

the hair of a virgin kid

(PLATE XX.) " 45. " "

" 50.

And And

bind

it

on the head of the sick man,

bind

it

on the neck of the sick man,

That the Headache which

is

man may be And may not

place,

carried

in the

body of

this

away

return to

its

"

"

Like the straw which the wind whirleth away By Heaven be thou exorcised! By Earth be !

thou exorcised

Incantation

!

:

which

Headache,

a

like

mountain cannot

be

moved, 55.

Headache

like

a scudding cloud hath attacked

the man,

[Pain in the head], shivering, like a wind [hath rushed on] this man

60

his limbs sores (?) [Hiatus of about three lines.]

1

3 4 5

6 e

K. K. K. K. K. K.

2

5,141 omits. 5,141,

GIG-GA-NA-GE

5,141, kak-kad

5,141

.

.

5,141, ameli.

5,141,

jV.

.

for

K. 5,141,

su.

MULU-TUR-RA-GE.

....

for ka^-ka-di mar-si. NI-IK for A-GIM. 7

9

K. 5,141, i for K. 3,169, U.

*.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

70

ul

DUG

.

.

.

-

GA

[//?]-&*

65.

i

........

DA

ta-ab-\ta

[ID-SU]-GIR-BI

sat -

u-tir

:

(?)

KU

-

- ti

KU

i-sal-lal

ul}

ul

mes-ri-ti-\su

:

-

MU]-UN-

DA-AN-GE-GE [ID-SU]-GIR-BI NU-MU-UN-DA-AN-[IL-LA ul i-na-as-si

mes-ri-tt\-su

:

RI(?)

[GIS>GI-EN-GI-BI

70.

...

BA-AN-NA

[U]-GUG-GIM

ur-ba-ti

\ki\-ma

COL.

-an

a-hi

bi-na-ti-su

ni-il

.

su

.

.

....

HE

KU .

ik

.

.

.

II.

A-A

'U-A

ina

us-ta-bar-ri

ume(ine)-sam U-ME-NI-IB -ZAL-ZAL-E :

:

J

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR GAR-GA-E GIN-NA DU-MU SIG-RIK-KAR US-NU-ZU sa-rat u-ni-kila pi-ti- tili-ki-ma :

:

:

:

U-U-ME-TI 75.

MUD-DA-GA-A ID-KAB-BU-KU

SAL

U-ME-NI-SAR

ID-ZI-DA-KU

U-ME-NI-TAB

sin-nis-tu pa-ris-tu im-na lit-me-ma su-me-la It-sip

KA-SAR ki

-

A-DU-//-A-AN

VII

sir

NAM-SUB

si

-

a

bit

-

di

si

-

na al "

2

ERI-DUG-GA

:

si-pat

U-ME-NI-SAR ku - sur - ma Eridi

i-di-mai

U-ME-NI-SUM 80.

SAG

MULU-TUR-RA-GE kak-kad U-ME-NI-KESDA

mar-si

:

ru-kus-ma

:

(PLATE XXI.)

TIG ZI

ID

-

MULU-TUR-RA-GE ki-sad mar-si ru-kus-ma U-ME-NI-KESDA PA - RAM - NA - GE na -pis- ta - su ru - kus - ma U - ME - NI - KESDA :

:

-

SU

-

GIR

-

BI

:

mes

-

ri - ti

-

U - ME - NI - KESDA - KESDA

su

ruk - kis

-

ma

:

:

:

TABLET

TI'I,

65.

With pleasant dreams (?)

IX.

71

he cannot drink, he sleepeth not,

His limbs he cannot move, His limbs he cannot raise,

70.

COL.

His limbs [appear?] strange (?) Like a reed a he bendeth

....

II.

Each day with cries of woe he Marduk hath seen him (etc.),

is

sated.

:

" "

What

" I

;

(etc.),

my son (Marduk), " Take the hair of a virgin

kid,

"

Let a wise

"

And

"

Bind knots twice seven times,

"

And And

75.

80.

Go,

"

woman

double

it

spin (it) on the right side on the left, b

perform the Incantation of Eridu, bind the head of the sick man,

(PLATE XXI.) "

" "

1

And And And

bind the neck of the sick man,

bind the soul

a b

of the sick man,

bind up his limbs,

K. 5,141, UD-MI-NI-IB for U-ME-NI-IB-ZAL-ZAL-E. K. 5,141, NUN-KI-GA for ERI-DUG-GA. .

2

c

Urbaiu,

cf.

Syr. arbhdnd,

.

.

Brockelmann, Lexicon,

p. 25^.

certain savage tribes it is often the custom to spin a thread by rolling the strands sharply along the right thigh with the hand, and it seems that some such process is suggested here.

Among

(See Tylor, Anthropology, p. 246.) c Fossey, La Magie Assyrienne (Paris, 1902), p. 466, suggests " . . un euphemisme pour designer le membre viril" . peut-etre On the other hand, " to bind the soul " would be quite intelligible in modern savage witchcraft. (See Fraser, Golden Bough, vol. i, p. 247.)

AND EVIL

DEVILS

72

CIS

*

-

NAD

NA

-

sa

-

ir

85.

DA

-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

me pl

MUH

-

sip

-

ME

li

-

NA

-

e

ti

-

U

su

-

NAM - SUB

A

GE

-

NIGIN

-

me U

ME

-

su

-

li

NI

-

-

i

ma

-

-

NI

-

SUM

di

-

ma

I-NE-IM-GUB-BA-GIM AN-NA HA-BA-GIBIS-NE

SAG-GIG

mu-ru-us kak-ka-di ki-ma kut-ri ma-zal-ti

90.

ana same(e) A -TAK-BAL- E - NE ki-ma

a

DINGIR ihi

95.

-

KI

EN

-

mat

-

DAM

-

Dam

-

GAL ki

-

-

""

E

-

Marduk mar

SAG

-

IOO.

SAG-GIG ti--u

SAG

-

GIG

105.

NA

ris-tu-u

E

-

SI

-

HE EN -

-

SI

GE

-

-

pi DI

-

te

-

E

sir

*SAG-GA

ZU-AB-GE

sa

A

te -

Us2

bu-un-\_mi\

ap-si-i

u

ku-um-ma 3

RA

-

GIG

a-na

MU

.

.

UN

-

.

.

.

-

GA

-

GA

is-sa-kin-ma

a-\ine\-li

MULU

ki-ma

kak-ka-di

DINGIR-BABBAR-E-TA BABBAR-SU-A-KU

mu-ru-us kak-ka-di e-nb

SAG - GIG

-

li-rid

MU-UN-GA-GA

mu-ru-us da-ad-da-\ni a\-me-lu is-sa-kin-ma A - MI - A - GIM IN - DU - DU - NE

mu-ru-us

SAG-GIG

a -

ZA-A-KAN

kak-ka-di

GU-SA-A

HE

-

!

lis -

na

MULU

GIG

mu-ru-us

HA-BA-GIBIS-NE ana irsitim(tiin)

PA

-

NUN

-

du-um-mu-ku

EN

KU

GE

KI

TAG-TAG-LI-BI il"

-

NUN-NA DU-SAG

DINGIR-SILIG-?

ni-ih-ti

li-til-la

ri-\hi-ti\ tab-ku-ti

\itie\-e

DINGIR

I

E

-

si-\it

.

KU (?) ''"]

it-tak-kip

DINGIR-

Samsi(si)

ana

ilu

Samsi(si)

HAR - GUB

mu-ru-us

is-tu

\a\-gi-e .

GU - MU - UN - NA - AN - DE - E

kak-ka-di

i-ra-mu-um

i-sa-as-si

Tl'l,

TABLET

IX.

73

"

And

surround his couch,

"

And

cast the water of the Incantation over him,

"

That the Headache may ascend to heaven the smoke from a peaceful homestead,

"

That

85.

90.

like

down "

May

water-lees

it

may go

into the earth.

Word

the

"

May Damkina

"

O

95.

poured out

like

of

Ea make

clear,

direct aright.

Marduk, eldest son of the Deep " the power to brighten and bless

!

Thine

is

!

Incantation

:

Headache hath 100.

upon the man and

Sickness of the head, the disease of

upon the man.

settled

Headache 105.

settled

like

a flood roameth loose,

Headache from Sunrise Headache shrieketh and

1

2

3

to Sunset, crieth.

K. 5,213 apparently omits. K. 5,213, GE. K. 5,213, -mu TU-EN

after urn.

woe

(?)

hath

A-AB-BA

A 1

AND EVIL

DEVILS

74

MI

-

ir-si-ti

tamtim(tiin)

KI-GAR-DAGAL-LA-A-KU A DU - DU - LA A

-

a - gi -

10.

ina

:

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

-

si

i

A-MI-A GAL-GAL-LA

AN BUR-NUN-SI-A

-

ih :

hi - ru-

MI

-

-

rapasti(ti)

A

IN

il

a-gu-u rab-bu-ti a-gu-su rap-sa uz-ni

:

alH

mar

GUB

-

a-gi- e

ti

:

-

lak

A-MI-A-BI

:

Eridi

DU

:

NUN-KI-GA-GE SAG

GUD

GIG

-

mu-ru-us 115.

SAG

IN

LIKIR

mu-ru-us

GA

-

kak-ka-di

-

a-na

a-bi- su

IN

ki-ma

ki-is

hi

-

e

-

DU

ma

E

-

-

NE

it-tak-kip

DU

-

-

lib-bi

LI-TAR

it -

-

al-pi

GIM

BA-AN-TE

A-A-NI-IR

DU

-

kima

kak-kad

GIG

-

GIM

-

DU

-

NE

it-ta-kip

BA-NI-IB-GE-GE \ip

-

-

~\ta

na

al- su

-

(PLATE XXII.)

A-A-MU 1

MULU - RA

SAG -GIG

ana a-me-li is-sa-kin-ma

a-bi m\u-ru-u\s kak-ka-di

20.

SA-MU -UN -GA- GA

INGAR-[GIM J-AN-BU-ES MUH-NA BA-AN-SUB ki-ma \igari sa li^-bit-ta-su sal-pat e-li-su it-ta-\di~\ CIS SUB TUR-RA-BI MU-UN-SIG .

.

.

mu-ru-us-su

.

lu-uk-kis

MU-UN-NA-NI-IB-GE-GE

125 *

E

1H

-

a

si

-

tul

-

ta

-

ip

pal

-

sit

[GIN]-NA DU-MU GAR-ME-GAR SAG-GIG HU-LAH-HA-BI ma-a-ri ku-u-lu mu-ru-us kak-ka-\di\ sug-lit-ma

a- lik .

.

.

SE-SIS

ar-su-up-pu

:

in-nin-nu

se-gu-su

:

SE-IN-NU-HA -

130. [AB]

sa

UM

-

SIN i

MA

-

-

U

BI

na SU

pur-sum-tu

si -

-

EL

ir -' -

ina

DI

-i-sa

TA

U

katd

-

um(uiri) -

llpl

ME -sa

-

NI

DUG -

sa

-

IB

elldti*

1

-

GA

-

BI

kas- da at -

-

HAR v

-

HAR *j

li-te-en-ma

TABLET

Tl'l,

Through 1

The

10.

the Broad

Sea

the

Floods

Little

(its)

115.

steer-like

Headache

like heart disease

(PLATE XXII.) " 1

20.

"

"

loose,

roameth loose

It

hath fallen upon him like a house wall

Whereof

Headache hath

Go,

settled

that

O my

may

I

gave son

in

;

cut off his disease."

answer

to

Frighten

!

:

upon the man,

the bricks have broken out

his decision

!

he drew nigh and answered him

father,

Ea "

roameth

O

"... 125.

!

Headache

his father

Earth-

flood goeth,

thou Wise Son of Eridu

Unto

75

Mighty Floods.

Its flood is (as) the

O

IX.

him the

:

snare

of

Headache. " "

130. "

a

a

parsnip

Which

in its

Let an old

(?),

(Brockelmann,

On

segvsit-corn,

inmnnu-corn*

growth hath reached

woman

Arsuppu, possibly the

carota b

The

bray

Syriac

it

its

day,

with clean hands

hurs phd

(v.

hurpKsa\ Raucus

124.3).

inninnu see Zimrnurn, Bab. RJ., 41-42,

;

I,

26.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

76

bu

istenis(ms)

SAG-GA-NA

UB sa

ina

-

GIG

NAM

EGIR

BI

TU

HU

-

us

-

[/#?]

ma

-

su-kun

kak-ka-di-su

U-ME-NI-DAL -

hu

iz (?)-zu (?)-/&

SAB

-

ki

HU

-

ma

-

-

U

BI

.

NI

-

AB

[GIMJ

-

SUB

u-suk-ma

ar-ki-su

.

.

ME

-

LAL

-

KU

-

a

-

GIM

-

ri

bi

\a

-

BAL

-

[ANA]

....

nd\

KU

-

same(e)

III.

HU-GIM w -

ki 145.

-

via

ina

:

NA

:

-

lul

U-ME-NI-SID

mu-ru-us kak-ka-di \ki-ma su~\-um-ma-ti ana ap-ti

140.

COL.

-

U-ME-NI-GAR

ul-lil-SU-ma

SAG

GAR-LAG-GA

U-ME-NI-SAR-SAR

UR-BI 135.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ma

is

a

EN

na

su- ri

-

as

-

ri

rap

-

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU

SU-*SAG-GA -

HA-BA-NI-IB-DAL v

KI-DAGAL-LA-KU

11

kata

SAG-GIG

damkdti*

1

ANA-TA-NA

si

-

lit

tap

-

.

.

ra

-

.

as

HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE lip

-pa -kid

MU-UN-SAR-KI-A

PA-HE-

sa

ili-su

MU-UN-DA-AB-ZI ti~-u

SUL 150.

ina same(e) in-na-as-sa-ah

ID sa

KI-EL sa

-

id-It

TUK be-el

*SIG-GA

155.

ina

-

UN

-

DA 2

TIL

-

e-mu-ki

e-mu-ki-su

NU-MU-UN-SI-IN-GE-GE

SU NA -

-

irsitim(tini}^

ID-NA

-

zu

MU

NA

da-me-ik-ti

ar-da-ti

MULU-TUR-RA sa

ID

ina

ra-kis

um

-

ri

ul

is-sa

MI

-

NI

mar

-

-

IN

si

uk-ta-at-ti

-

u-ta-ra

GAR is -

-

RI

sak

-

ES

nu

DINGIR-NINNI E-HI-LI-A-TA NAM-A-A-TA NAM-AN-NA MULU-NU-TIL-LA-KU E TA TA IM KUR illt

Is-tar

sa

ina

ma-am-man

nu-uh-hi

ul-si

ul-la-nu-us-sa

la i-ba-su-u is-tu sadi(f)

3

u-se-ri-da

TI'I,

"

Then mix

135.

" "

77

together and knead

And

put

And

place that which

it

IX.

on his head

it,

wash him

;

.

.

"

That the Headache,

"

Like the raven to heaven,

140.

COL.

it

TABLET

like the

behind him,

.

dove to the

cote,

III.

"

Like the bird of the open steppes,

may

fly

away. "

145.

Into the favouring hands of his

god may he be

commended."

Incantation

:

Headache, though bound on earth 150.

It

heaven, hath escaped

;

bringeth to nought the strength of the hero,

mighty

155.

in

in

power,

It

giveth not back the strength of the

It

hath settled on the body of the sick

Ishtar,

besides

whom

there

is

none

fair

maid,

man

to give rest

and happiness,

Hath

let

1

2 3

it

come down from

K. 12,000, cc inserts //'. K. 12,000, cc inserts AB. K. 12,000, cc .

.

.

the mountains,

.

a-ti.

;

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

78

(PLATE XXIII.)

PAP-HAL-LA

MULU-GISGAL-LU MU-UN-NA-TE-ES

GIS-GI-EN-GIN-NA

1

a-na

60.

SAG-GA A-BA

a-me-li

bi-na-at

'U-A

ZI-ZI

man-nu

:

u-a

a-me-iu

:

it-hi-e-ma

mut-tal-li-ki

e-te-mid

:

BA-NI-IN-US

man-nu

i-na-as-sah V

u-sat-ba

:

A-BA-ZI-GI-ES

DINGIR

iltt

NANNA(NA)

:

il "

ma-rat

Is-tar

Sin

DU

:

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA-GE ilu

DINGIR-EN-KUR-*SIG-NUN-ME-UBARA:

DU DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR Marduk DU NUN-KI-[GA]

mar

illt

165.

:

ilu

mar altl

B$ll

\

Eridi

:

SU MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA-GE HE-IB-TA-AN-ZI-ZI zu-um-ri

a-me-li

mut-tal-li-ki

TE BAR-RA GA-NA BA-AN-KESDA

DINGIR

.

.

.

170.

hi-me-ta

sa

AMAS

-

175.

AZAG

-

GA

is-tu

AZAG-GA U-ME-NI-SUM

ana

hi-me-ti

li-sat-bu-u .

[SAG]-

.

.

ri-sa-tum

par-sa

ir-ku-us

MU-UN-TUM-MA

tar-ba-si

is-tu

sa

si-iz-bu

NI-NUN

?

TUR-AZAG-GA-TA

NI-[NUN-NA]

GA

sa

a-bi

/*(?)

kak-kad-su

\ind\

U-

.

-

MU

TA

UN

TUM

-

MA

-

ub-lu-u-ni

el-lu

su-pu-ri

TUR-EL-TA

ellitim(tim}

ub-lu-ni

el-lu -

INIM-INIM-MA

sa tar-ba-si

el-lu

sip-ta

i-di-ma

MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA MU-UN-TAG-TAG a

-

me

-

mar

In

-

me

-

lu

su

-

hi

lu

-

u

ki

-

ma

hi

-

up

-

pit

ma

-

HE-EN-AZAG-GA

NI-NUN-NA-GIM

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI a

Hi

-

me

-

//

//

-

HI

TI'I,

TABLET

IX.

79

(PLATE XXIII.) 1

60.

Unto

the limbs of the wayfarer

and

nigh,

165.

The man

standeth in woe.

Who

remove

will

it,

who

Ishtar,

daughter of Sin

Sin

son of Bel

(?),

hath drawn

it

will

drive

it

away

?

Marduk, son of Eridu

From it

the body of the wayfarer they shall drive

away. hath bound his head

170.

Butter which they have brought

from a clean

fold,

Milk which they have brought from a clean stall

175.

With

;

the pure butter from the clean fold perform

the incantation,

And That

rub

(it)

that

on the man, the son of

man may be pure

his god,

like the butter,

1

AND EVIL

DEVILS

80

80.

GA

-

ki

ma

-

ki-ina

ZABAR ki

185.

-

si *

KUBABBAR-

HE

GIM

-

BI

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

GIM

-

ma

su

bi

SIG-GIM

sar-pi

-

-

iz

IM

-

a

sur-ru-pi

-

ki

-

-

UB - TA

e

mas

EL

-

li -

tu

MU-SIR-BI

SU

-

EN

-

tab

-

ilu

190.

Samsi

bi

-

ib

IJU-UM-TA-LAH

ru-us-su-su

lit-tan-bit

HE

-

-

-

EN

-

TA

Urn

si

SU

ma

-

DINGIR-BABBAR SAG-KAL DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE U-ME-NI-SUM a-na

LA

-

ildni pl

a-sa-rid

-

UB

-

sis

SU-NA

pi-kid-su-ma

DINGIR-BABBAR DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE SAG-[KAL] * SILIM-MA-NA SU SAG-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU HE EN IN SI GE GE ilu pl a-sa-rid ildni Samsu sal-mu-su ana kata 11 damkati* lip

EN

1

sa

ili-su

kid

-

-

EN

su

DIB-BA HAR-SAG-GA NU-UB-ZU SUR-AS-SUB MULU-GISGAL LU-GIM SILA-A MULU-DINGIR-NU-TUK-RA SAG-KI

ALAM

195.

UL

SU

SILA-A

SIR- A- GIM

SIR

-A- GIM

MULU-NU-UB-DA BA-AN-DUL-DUL GIN SI-DI-E

KE^DA(DA) NU-KESDA(DA) SIR SAG SAR AS - A - AN GIG NU - KU - KU

NU - KU - KU U DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM GIN-NA DU-MU SA-A-MU

:

GAR-GA-E

:

(PLATE XXIV.) %

a

U

The

(Cun.

(=

TAR santmH

-

SIR

TAR-SIR

U

-

SI

" (?

-

SI

U

;

K. 4,566, I-II,

6),

-

SI

is ,,

MAN U

-

A

-

RIG

(?)

mentioned on K. 4,152 (== m-sih-tu)

BIR^

,,

sammu a-si-i (ibid., explained by and there is a samntu si-si sa ikli, as well

the "^"si-si

a sammu SI-MAN sa

-

snake-bane") n), ina

Texts, xiv, pi. 44, I-II,

sa tar-bul-lu)

pi. 29,

as

-

ikli

is

(ibid.,

pi.

43,

K. 4,419,

II,

8,

9).

TI'I,

1

TABLET

8

IX.

1

That he may be clean like the milk, That his skin (?) may shine like silver refined, That he may be bright like shining copper. Unto Shamash, Chieftain of the gods, commend

80.

185.

him,

That Shamash, Chieftain

190.

of

the

may

gods,

commend His welfare unto the kindly hands of

his god.

Incantation.

Incantation

:

Disease of the temples (?) hath fallen on the man unknown in the mountains, Shivering hath covered the man like a garment,

The man

that hath no

god when he walketh

in

the street It

195.

taketh his shape in the street and none can bind it.

Like a snake,

like

a snake, a snake

bindeth

it

the head,

So that he cannot rest by day or night. Marduk hath seen, (etc.): "What I" "

my

Go,

(PLATE XXIV.) " The plants TAR-SIR, rammu

HAR-HAR =

J"

"

"" selibi,

fox'-grape

(etc.):

son (Marduk)) si-si,

SI-MAN, A

""

haltappdnu

(pi. 20,

11-111, 7)

(pK 22, VII-VIII, 52).

*""""'

a .

and

.

.

sa

""

karan

GUR-US = A-sdr-

The si-si (?) plant is described as VII-VIII, 49). SA- GIG (? plants with "dark hearts"), pi. 48, * ammu Km. 328, rev. II, 6 KUR-KUR = *atnm " MAS-TAB-BA-RI-RI plant with a double .), pi. 29, K-4,566, I-II, 31.

ma du

(pi. 22,

one of nine

*"'"""'

flf.

;i

.

.

6

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

82

U - MULU - GISGAL - LU

200.

*

-

HAR - HAR

KUL

U

UH

DINGIR-ID-MULU-SUB-TIG -MULU-SUB-TIG

-

GURU

SA UR-BI

SU

205.

U

U

AN

RIG

-

LA

-

ZU

LIG

U

GA

-

ME

-

NI

-

DINGIR-ID

BUR-TA

TA

-

KA - A

BAR

-

KUR - KUR

-

KI-A

GAR

-

U-ME-NI-SAR-SAR

EL

-

-

U

-

BI

U-ME-NI-LU -

NI

-

LU

ID

-

KAB

LU

-

COL. IV.

[SAG] [SAG]

210.

.

.

.

SAG NI

.

.

.

SAG-KI

.

.

.

-

KI

-

[Su-

DINGIR-MU-BI

.

.

SAG]-GA

KI

U

BI

ME

-

NI

-

NA-AN-GE-GE

KI-BI-KU

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU

HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE

NAM

.

TA

-

-

ta -

[NAM]

-

,

-

-

[it

220

-

[NAM] su

MU

UN

-

[IM]

[ip\

MA .

-

pa

E

sa

-

a

TA

-

E

sa

-

a

TA

-

E

hu

-

u

-

u

SUM

-

hs

TE

-

hu

AN -

-

NA

it -

TA

-

it

(?) -

a

E

-

ta}

E

-

-

[NAM]

-

TA

-

ta]

-

sa

-

NAM [it

225.

KESDA

-

U-ME-NI-KESDA

SAG-KI-BI

it

215

BU

-

SA-A SIG(?) ... DA U-ME-NI-NU-NU ID-ZI-DA /// SAG-KI ID-KAB-BU

HE-EN-TIL-LA *

-

-

ma

TI'I,

2OO.

"

TABLET

IX.

83

MULU-GISGAL-LU, HAR-HAR, KUR-KUR,

"The

*GURU us

seeds of the plant

RIG AN-BAR

KA-A-NI, "

The foam Goddess

11

"

"

205.

When

he

of the Goddess Id, the earth of the Id, is

very hungry

(?),

Mix up together, mash up in oil, With thy clean hand mash it up

COL. IV. "

the

"

.

...

the hair of a

.

.

"

[Three on]

his right

"

temple

[That that man] may

live,

(?)

do thou

(?),

plait

three on his

bind his temples

may "

temple (?)

bind his temples

"

"

left

and unto

and left

(?)

his place

it

not return,

Into the kindly hands of his

god may he be

commended." [Incantation

[An

:

]

evil

]

215

forth,

hath gone

forth,

hath gone

forth,

hath gone forth, hath approached,

220 .

225.

hath gone

.

.

.

hath approached,

[Marduk] hath seen (him) and

AND EVIL

DEVILS

84

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

SU

ERIN

[SU] -

e

230.

SU

-

NAM

-

-

///

kur

SAG

-

-

sir

-

su

-

-

us -lu- [us

a

bit

pat

-

ka

UTUG - HUL

-

-

TUR di

-

-

KI

di

Ekal

ME

-

-

-

mar

-

-

-

.

.

ki

ma

-

-

-

TI

ma

ti~\

ku

na

GA

U

U

si

ru

ME

-

ME

-

-

-

-

sur NI

-

[ku]

NI -

-

-

ma

SUM

-

ma

-

di

-

i

GE

me - ma

U-ME-NI-KEDA

Eridi

RA

-

TI

KEDA

us

-

ma

A-LA-HUL BAR KU HE-IM-TA-GUB

IX KAM

milu

.

si

-

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA

240. Dllpplt

U

-

[U-ME-NI-NU]-NU

A-DU-//-[A-AN]

alti

-

....

[AN]

NUN

SUB

kak

A

ti

si

MULU

-

-

F//-NA

-

si

235.

ki

U

KA-SAR ki

-

ME

-

Urin

SAR

pi

U

-

E

HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

SAG-GIG-GA-MES

ZAG-TIL-LA-BI-KU

AHur-bani-apli sar kissati sar

matttilu

Assuri*1

(Etc.)

a

cf. ii, 25), means Pikurtu, according to Jensen (ZK. i, 321 seems doubtful. He draws his conclusions ;

y

bluthenrispt, but this

principally from the Sixth Tablet of the Series iv,

?)

Shurpu (W.AJ.,

" As this pikurtu is shredded and is cast into the fire, " And the Fire-god devoureth it " Its are will not return to its palm-tree, " Nor will it be used in the process of dyeing." As Jensen says, pikuriu is to be referred to the Aram, root fkar, ;

TABLF.T

TI'I,

"

Take

"

Take cedar

"

230.

IX.

85

and

and

Plait a triple cord

a .

.

and

.

"

Tie twice seven knots and

"

Perform the Incantation of Eridu and

"

Bind the head of the sick man,

"

That the

235.

evil

the

Spirit,

evil

Demon may

stand aside, "

And

a

kindly

a kindly

Spirit,

Genius

be

present."

240.

TABLET IX OF THE SERIES

"

HEADACHE"

COMPLETE. [Colophon.]

In the Fifth Tablet of the Series Maqlu (1. 54), a In the present text the magician and weave a triple pikurtu, Now, taking into consideration tying twice seven knots in it." that the Aram, fkar means "to bind," it seems most probable that pikurtu is a cord of fibre. The Shurpu text must then be translated, "As this cord is unravelled its fibres will not return to its

"to bind."

pikurtu sa kadisdti is mentioned. " take cedar is directed to

.

.

,

.

.

,

palm-tree," and in the Maqlu tablet it is certainly plausible that the pikurti of the sacred temple-women are the cords mentioned in Baruch vi, 43. The palm fibre is a material still used in the making

of ropes in Assyria.

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXV.)

[EN \ti

-

[E

']

DINGIR

ul

-

-

E

GIG

u

-

-

[/] 5.

-

SAG]

tu

LA ilu

bit

NU u

ul

KU

-

sa

-

as

-

it

.

-

it

sit

ta

-

-

sa

-

TA

-

[E] [a]

[E]

a

-

sa

-

ta

TA -

pa-rit-tum

\

.

.

U

lal

-

NAM

TA

-

-

la-bar-tum

KU

-

kur

Beli

:

KA-SIR^NI-KU -

NAM

TA

-

-

e

-

[UINGIR-RAB]-KAN-ME

[U]

KUR

tu

LIL

-

EN]

-

-

-

-

ta

NU 2

SAR

-

ul

SAR

-

us

-

ta

-

DA

-

a3

-

bi

mu-ru-us mu-si u ur-ra su-u [TUR]-RA (?) GIG-U-NA 4 E -NE-BI-DA-GE :

-

[SAG]

GISGAL

BI

kak-ka -su

10.

[SUH]-BI [IGI

-

ANA

CIS

[/] [SU-BI

-

nu

.

.

.

-

-

su

6

-RU

sil

SA

ti

NE

bu- a- nu

-

kis

mu

GIG -

EN

ha

-

NI

ha

te^

se-ip-su -

-

AN

-

a-bu-bu-nm-tna

LAL

-

as

GIS-RAB-MAH

GIR-BI

IJE 12

A

-

zi-mu-su saniu(u} up-pu-ti"

8

na ah-ba-lu u -

URU

BI

1

:

GIS -

-

la-an-su

TIR

GIS]-ES-SA-AD

\kaf\-su

15.

a-lu-u

bU-SU

Bl]

ALAM

LU

-

b

:

-

-

E

bu

10

.

.

.

lub-lu-bu* -urn-ma

SI

am me -

-

-

-

IN tu

-

IL

na

-

-

[LA]

[su

-

?/]

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXV.)

Incantation

:

Headache from the Underworld hath gone

Abode

Issuing from the 5.

A

rest,

Whose head

Its

is

appearance

And

its

hand

that of a

is

Whose shape

15.

nor giving kindly sleep.

the sickness of night and day,

It is

Its

of Bel.

rushing* hag-demon,

Granting no

10.

forth,

as the

is

Whirlwind

;

as the darkening heavens,

face as the is

demon,

a snare,

deep shadow of the its

foot

is

forest.

a trap(?),

a burning muscle raiseth.

1

2

46,301 apparently omits KA-SIR. 3 46,301, turn. 46,301 omits.

4

46,301, UD.

5

6

46,301 inserts us.

7

8

9

46,301, lu.

10

46,301,

46,301 inserts ad. 46,301, \_sd\-mu-u up-pu-tu. 46,301,

n

bi.

//'.

46,301, lum.

12

46,301, a

Parittum

/'.

(

(Brockelmann,

= paridlum p. 2850).

or

parittum).

Cf.

Syr.

frad,

fugit

AND EVIL

DEVILS

88

[GIS-GI-EN-GI-NA] IN-BIL-BIL

.... 20.

BUL u

ri

.

.

.

as

-

MU

3

zu

GIM .

25.

ti--i

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

MU

?

ki-ma

-

AB

-

salt

DA

-

AB

UN

-

-

/(?)

-ni

u

-

kan

KU

?

GIM

an

-

-

[Zl] -

ah

-

GE

ha

-

GE

5 .

.

AL-SUR-RA

:

AN

:

-

ZI

SA SI-IN

i-sik* -kir

it-ti-e

-

HUM - MU AN 9 -US-SA

:

kima pu-uk-li 11

a-hi

up-pa

:

na

-

:

-

u-sa-as-ga-mu

i-sa-ar

i-bi-hi*

pa(f]-a ap-pa kima

.

-

UN - DA mur u

\u\-kan-na-an bu-a-nu i-sa-ar

7

.

-

sa ki-ma kar-pa-ti sa-har-ra-ti^

\a-me\-lu

:

.

SU

na

-

u-ha-am-mat*

bi-na-a-ti l

:

E

-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

i-tar-rak

:

SI-IN-KU-KU-E

.

[IMJ-GISGAL-LU

.

.

\rit\

30.

13 -

ki

ta

via

MURGU-GIM KI-A SI-IN

GABA

.

TIL-TIL

sa

-

ki

-

e

.

:

tr-tum

AN-SIL-SIL

kima SA-SIG-GA

\niaH\

-

hu

me

-

hi

SI-IN-TAR -

e

i

-

par

.

.

-

.

ra

-

'u-ab-bat

'

:

E

.

.

la-bir-ti

e-lip-pi 15

kima

.

*anu

kima E

IN-DAK-DAK 14

GIS-MA-SUN-GIM

si-la-ni

SA-MAH

:

(P)-GU-GIM

pu-u-da kima kib-ri

:

.

GI-HA-AN-GIM i-sal-lat

35.

-

12

U-MU-UN-DIB-DIB ir

-

ri

kat

-

ni

.

hi-in-nu

.

.

.

i-na-kar

.... i- sab

-

tu

TI'I,

"

TABLET

P."

89

Scorching the members, 20.

Shaking the limbs

A

(?),

wasting the body,

sickness which shatters

an earthen

(?)

[the

like

members]

pot,

Minishing [the muscles], weakening the sinews, the whole

Weakening 25.

man (?)

like

.

.

.

(?)

Minishing the

Choking the

nostrils as with pitch,

a Bursting through the ribs(?) like tow,

Breaking the fingers as a rope of wind. 30.

It

destroyeth the flanks like a river-bank

(?),

the breast in twain like a stalk

It splitteth

of

henna,

35.

It

crusheth the sides like an old ship,

It

seizeth

on the stout-hearted

*

46,301, tu.

46,301

46,301, a-su. 46,301, 46,301 inserts nu. 11

46,301, 13 14

15

a

.

.

lu.

.

.

.

.

b .

.

46,301, kar-pat sa-har-rat.

6

46,301, e-bt-hu.

8

46,301, sak.

.

10 12

.

/.

4

46,301, RU(?)-E.

ma

like little

46,301, /. 46,301 omits.

From

46,301, which has rit-tu. 46,301 ends the line with this character. 46,301, GIM.

Puklu

is the Chaldee pukld (Levy, Chald. Worterb., ii, p. 284). " the Uppa ahi, uppa of the side," is of uncertain meaning. b Irri is some then, p. 456). part of the body (see Jensen,

My

fc

Samahhu

is

doubtful.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

9O

KU-DA U-GUG-GIM

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

kima

si-i-hu

:

1

ur-ba-ti us-na-al

:

BA-[AN-NA]-A

MU

GUD-GIM

kima*

ra-ba-a

:

al-pi

i-pal-lik

:

TIG-NI-RA-RA

GUD

NI-RA

GUD-NA

AM

NI-RA

:

4

SI

im-has-ma

-

:

ul

ri-mi

u-pa-sih

:

NU - MU - UN - SU - UB - SU - UB

BI

im-has* -ma

\tu\-ra-hu

ip-di

NU-SED-DE

NI-RA

DARA

ul

al-pi

NU-IL-LA

ri-i-mi

AM-NA 40.

im-has-ma

al-pa*

:

ul

kar-ni* -su

u-sak-lil

(PLATE XXVI.)

SIKKA-BAR-RA ZUR-ZUR-RI

SIKKA

a-tu-du

NI-RA

im-has-ma

sap-\_pa-ru\

ul

NU-MU-UN-

ZUR-BI

bu-ur-su-nu

7

u-kan-ni

EDIN-NA NI-RA GIS-SAR-AMAS DIRIG-GA-[GIM] UR-BI MU-UN-DU-DU

GAR-UR-*TATTAB-MA -* 45.

bu-ul si-ri

istems(nis}

ki

ma sum

mit -

su

-

pa i

-

-

a4

sak

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-3AR

-

-

nu

IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM

ha-ru-u

MU-UN-SI-IN-LAL-E ba

-

as

-

me 8

mimma

kir ilu

:

sa

ki-ri-e

it-ta-kip

GAR-NAM

GIS-SUB-GIR-GIM -

ki-ma

im-has-ma

na-as-hu

Marduk

9

ip-pa

-lis-su-ma

:

TI'I,

"P."

It

bendeth low the

It

cutteth off the mighty like an ox.

Smiting oxen,

Smiting wild 40.

TABLET

it

lofty like

a reed,

spareth not the herds,

bulls,

it

giveth them no

Smiting the mountain-goat so that not

its

horn,

it

rest,

completeth

a

(PLATE XXVI.)

Smiting ibex and goat so that they guard not their offspring,

45.

Smiting the beasts of the desert so that they run wild,

Like a garden whereof removed,

As

with the fangs

(?)

the

ditch

of a viper

it

hath

been

shutteth up

1*

everything.

Marduk hath seen

him, and

2

1

46,301, ki-[ma]. 4

3

46,301, //. 5 1

46,301, [ha~]-as. 46,301, na.

46,301, ki-ma. 46,301 omits.

6

46,301, na-a.

8

46,301, mu.

9

46,30 1, /a/. a

I.e., because the growth of the ibex, up to about five years, can be reckoned by the nodules which project along the front of

the horns. b

The meaning of this line is obscure, firstly because we do not know what is meant by the expression " the bow of the viper," and secondly isakkir is doubtful. The sense may be that nothing can be produced by reason of the disease, and if so isakkir is to be compared in sense to the Hebrew *13D in i Sam. i, 5, "the Lord

had shut up her womb."

AND EVIL

DEVILS

92

A-A-NI

DINGIR- EN-KI

GU - MU - UN a-na

50.

A

-

A a

-

SAG

bi

-

E-A

RA

-

NA - AN - DA - A

-

E-a a-na E

GIG

'

-

ti

A-DU //-KAN

ul

-

KUR

-

tu

-

kur

it -

NU-UN

5

9

amelu

-pu-us

mi-ni-i

-

1 -

NAM

TA

a-di si-na ik* -bi-sum-ma

:

e

-

e

BA

IN

-

TU

l

i-ru-um-ma

biti

-SA-A NA-BI NI-IB -GE-GE 8 IB

mi-na-a

55.

ilu

a-bi-su

MU

A-NA 4

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

su-a-tu

:

6

i-sis-si

-

ta

-

TA

-

E

sa

-

a

AS-U-UB-DA 3

A-NA

-ZU 7

11

ul

ina

i-di

i-pa-as-sah

REVERSE.

DU-NI

DINGIR-EN-KI

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

MU-UN-NA-NI-IB-GE-GE ilu

E

-

mdri 13

a

A-NA

DU-MU

ilH

su

la

/z'

Marduk

9

-di mi-na-a lu-rad-di

A-NA

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

ip

-

pal

RA-AB-DAH-A u

A-NA

NU-NI-ZU

ma-a* -ri mi-na-a 60.

-

NU-NI-ZU

1^

-ka

A-NA

RA-AB-DAH-A 16 a"

Marduk

GAR-GA-E

NI-ZU-A-MU 17 ZA-E

ti-i-di

GIN

-

NA

mi-na-a la

DU

DINGIR

-

MU

:

SILIG

mi-na-a

ana-ku

sa

:

lu-rad-di-ka

i-du-u

at-ta

IN-GA-E-ZU

:

-

ti-di

a -

-

ma

hk

MULU

-

SAR

-

ri

**

Marduk

:

TI'I,

50.

TABLET

Into the house of

Ea

"

P.'

his

93

father hath

entered

and spoken, "

the

Father,

Headache from the Underworld

hath gone forth."

Twice he hath " 55.

What

said unto him,

man

this

do

shall

whereby he may be

he

knoweth

not

relieved."

REVERSE.

Ea "

hath answered his son Marduk,

O my

more can 60.

"

O I

" "

what dost thou not know, what

son, I

give thee

?

Marduk, what dost thou not know, what can

add unto thy knowledge

What Go,

I

my

?

know, thou knowest

also.

son Marduk,

1

46,301 and K. 4,840, DE-E.

2

3

46,301, KA.

4

46,301 inserts NI.

5

46,301 inserts BA.

6

46,301 omits.

7

46,301 inserts NA.

8

46,301 apparently BA-GE-GE

;

i.

11

46,301, wu-a-tim.

12

13

46,301, ma-ra.

14

15

46,301 and K. 4,840,

17

46,301 inserts u.

16

its-sip.

ki.

K. 4,840, BA-NI-IB-GE-GE. 10

9

46,301,

46,301,

46,301, a-me-lu.

i6,ioi,mi-na*afoTtttami-Hi-i. 46,301 and K. 4,840, E. 46,301, E.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA,

94

is u -

65. ID

-

KA

A

-

ina

li-ki-ma

kip-pa-ti

NA

-

-

TA

A

na-ra-a-ti^

pi-i

A-BI TU-AZAG-ZA-NA

TU-AZAG-ZA-NA

ina

:

BA 3

-

E

me

ki-lal-li-e

i-di-ma

elliti(ti)*

SU

ana

:

:

-

,,

SU-U-ME-TI

:

-

2

GIS-GAM-MA

-LAL-E

l

[CIS ?]-BA-AN-GAB-GAB

pl *

RI

-

4 -

TI

li-ki-e-ma

me'^-su-nu-ti"

1

si-pat-ka

U-ME-NI-SUM

:

te-e-ka

ul-lil-ma

el-li*

:

U-ME-NI-RI

MULU]-GISGAL-LU DU-DINGIR-RA-NA U-ME-NI-SU me-e su-nu-ti' a-me-lu mar ili-su zu 10 -lu-uh n -ma

[A-BI

1

70.

.

.

.

ZU

.

ina

U

- I -

-

NA

SAG

si-ti-ik

KAM

-

NI

-

-

IB

AN-MUNSUB-AN-NA-TA

-

ak

ZAL :

NA

U

kak-ka

li

.

Amu(mu)

:

KAN

.

GA

-

-

ina

-

-

NI

-

KESDA

ru-ku-us-ma

Us

-

-

tab

ri

13 :

Eu

-

si-me

-

-su

kal

ZAL

ME

15

-tan

pu-ru--ma

:

U-ME-NI-TAR 75.

SILA-DAGAL-LA-KU

SAG

-

ti -

1

2

SAG - GA

GIG '

-

u

16

sa

ina ri-bi-ti i-di-ma

:

-

U-ME-NI-SUB

HE - IM - MA - AN - SED -

NA

kakkadi 17

46,301 inserts ID. 46,301 reads for this line

:

.

.

e

-

su

lip

-

ta

-

46,301, BI.

4

18

\sah~\

a-lal-lt-e is-si kip-pa- turn

li-ki-e-[ma~\. *

[DE]

46,301, RI-E for E-RI.

TABLET

Tl'l,

"

" 65.

Take a bundle At

of twigs

"P."

a

(?),

95

and

the confluence of two streams take thou

water and "

Perform thy pure incantation over

this water,

and " "

70.

With thy pure exorcism cleanse and With this water sprinkle the man, son of god and

"

Bind

"

When

it

he eats

"

At eventide

"

Cast

"

That

75.

his

upon

it

b

cut

head with

let it

....

him be sated off

his

:

and

into the broad places

the

sickness

of

head

his

may be

assuaged, and 3

pl 46,301, ndrdli

I

46,301, tu.

9

46,301,

6 .

* '"

/.

46,301, luh.

13

46,301, ru. 46,301, mi. 46,301, kak-ka-di.

17

*

The

46,301, su. 46,301 inserts ad. u 46,301 omits.

12

II

15

46,301, me-e. 46,301, tim.

l6

46,301,

i.

18

46,301, lis-tap-sih.

Kippatu occurs in the phrase kippat huhari (W.A.I., v, 26, 59), "the kippatu of a birdtrap," and therefore kippatu cannot be the name for a certain kind of wood or tree. It is probably the same word as the Hebrew kippd, a branch or twig, and if so, the kippat huhari will be the variant gives alalli issi kippatum.

small piece of wood which props up the door or lid of the trap. In the case of alalli kippati or alalli issi kippatum, " an alallu of twigs," alallu

bundle. b

is,

is

to

be referred to the root aldlu, "to bind,"

See also Tablet

The same phrase however, doubtful.

"A A,"

1.

i.e.,

a

63.

occurs in Tablet " D,"

1.

29.

The

translation

AND

DEVILS

96

SAG-GIG

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

mu-ru-us

kak-ka-di

kit-mu-ru

80.

I

DINGIR

a-

-

EN

KI

-

Dam

-

-

ki-ma

sa

GE

iltt

-

l

zu-un-ni

2

.

.

mu-si

li-in~\na-sih~\

mat

DINGIR - DAM a"

HA-BA-RA-AN-ZI

A-AN-GIG-GAB-BA-GIM

E

-

-

E

NA

HE

-

Us-

SI

-

Us

SI

-

te -

-

DINGIR-SILIG- P-NUN-NA DU-SAG-ZU-AB-GE

GE 3 ]

-

[A

te -

HE - EN 5 -

na

-

-

a*

-

GAL - NUN ki*

PA

*

DI

pi

-

E

sir

SAG 7 -GA

TAG-BI-ZA-A-[KAN] ilu

85.

Marduk u

mar

ris-tu-u

du-um 8 -mu-ku

SAG

ANA-GIM

I

-

9

GIG

sa

ap-si-i

bu-un-nu

ku-um-mu

-

GA

A

EDIN-NA NUN-KI DA-NU-UB

TI'I,

"

"

May

the

Word

May Damkina

"

O

"

Marduk,

Thine

is

of

Ea make

1

eldest son of the

46,301, du.

2

46,301, PA-HE-E-A

4 .

.

46,301, AN.

6

1

46,301, *SIG.

6

46,301,^.

like the

dew hath

clear,

Deep

!

the power to brighten and bless

5

9

97

direct aright.

[PRAYER] OF THE SICK

3

P."

may be removed.

"

85.

"

That the Headache which fallen,

80.

TABLET

HEAD

" !

....

46,301, nu. 46,301, Ea.

46,301 inserts an. 46,301, dum for du-um.

3mm-tnim-tna

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXIX.)

EN NAM-TAR HUL-IK KALAM-MA BIL-GIM MU-[MU] sa ma - a - tu ki - ma i - sa - tu i- kam - mu - u NAM - TAR TE - A MULU - RA AZAG - GiM ki-ma

sa 5.

NAM-TAR

ki-ma

sa ina si-rim

ki

sa

NAM - TAR 10.

sa

ma

ki

ma

-

NAM-TAR

SU

GIG-A

ME

-

It -

-

-

MULU

bu

ameli

NU-TUK

BA-AN-UR-UR

ameli

ni

GIM

i -

NI-SIR-SIR

it-ta-na-as-rab-bi-tu

MULU-RA

Urn

DUB

i-ti-ih-hu-\u\

LIL-GIM

za-ki-ki

HUL-LU-GIM -

ameli

EDIN-NA

DINGIR

NAM-TAR

ana

a-sak-ku

GIR

-

-

ih

RA i

ha

BA

-

li

-'

NU-TUK

DUB

-

-

zu

-

i

bu

-

MULU-A

GIN-GIN

sa ga-ta la i-su-u se-ip la i-su-u mut-tal-lik mu-si

15.

NAM-TAR MULU-TUR-RA GA-RAS-SIR-GIM BA-AN-GAM ih - ta - ra - as ki - ma ka - ra - si mar - sa BA - NI - IN - SIR GIS - GI - EN - GI - NA bi

GUD

-

na

-

DA

mi

-

la

-

U -

su

[a

-

ti

-

uk

su]

BA

-

-

NI

tas

-

si

IN

-

NA

-

us

- ;// -

il

of

tfyt

igutt of 0i0 in

(R." OBVERSE. (PLATE XXIX.)

Incantation

O

:

Plague-god that devoureth the land

Plague-god that attacketh a 5.

man

like

like fire,

a fever,

Plague-god that roameth like the wind over the desert,

Plague-god that seizeth on a

man

like

an

evil

thing, 10.

Plague-god that tormenteth the

man

like

Plague-god that hath no hands nor

a plague,

feet,

that

wandereth by night, Plague-god that teareth the sick

man

in

shreds

like a leek, 15.

That hath bound

his

members,

That hath brought low a plant

(?)],

his full

strength

[like

AND EVIL

DEVILS

100

.

PAP

.

ALAM(?)

.

.

-

pu 25.

DINGIR

NE

-

it

BA

BI

DINGIR

tar

-

Is

IM

ZU

-

-

-

um

-

AB

-

zu

ina

MULU - SAR NA DU - MU

SILIG

-

GIN 30.

su

-

U ki

bat

BAD

-

te -

-

su

-

ri

si

-

te

-

-

GA

-

E

-

ik :

-

KID

is -

ma

NI

-

ri

-

ir

GAR

:

ME

-

DIB

-

IN

nis

BA-NI-IN-SU-SU

IGI

TA

-

-

-

-

sa -

it

SU-NI-TA

kan

IN

-

NI

su

ti -

-

-

-

-

is

AMA-DINGIR-NINNI-A-NI ilu

NE-IN-LAL

.

u

su

-

ID

su

.

.

.

KU

di

-

.

i-sal-lal

ul]

su

-

-

BI

-

ilu

LA

-

ri -

an

mu-si

sat

*SIG-GA -

la (?)

HAL

-

ina

ma-a-a-\li-su

\ind\ .

NU-MU]-UN-DA-KU-KU

GIG-U-[NA-GE

[GIS]-NA 20.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

REVERSE. (PLATE XXX.)

ALAM sa

GAR

35.

IL

-

LA

du

A

-

na

-

-

-

MULU-TUR-RA-GE

NAM

-

se

-

KI

-

ana ma-har

NAM -TAR ka

HUL-IK

HE -IM

_

-

mu

e-rib

-

su

-

TA

mur

-

GA

ina

su

-

bi

NI -

DIM

-

ni

-

ma

U-ME-NI-NA

-

su

U

kup -

ME

-

-

pir

NI

-

-

ma

SUM

U-ME-NI-GAR

IGI-NI

llu

Sainsi(si} pa-ni-su

su-kun-ma

BA - A - NI - TA

BAR - KU

DIB -

ME

U-ME-TE-GUR-GUR

-

DINGIR-BABBAR-KU

SI

ni

-

-

GIG-U-NA

zu

ri

-NUN

SUB

U

NI

SU-NI-TA

IT-TIG-ZI-GA-TA ina

40.

-

an

lam

-

UR

SAG

-

-

GUB a

-

ha

-

a

-

//

li

-

iz

-

ziz

TABLET

20.

25.

[At night] on

his

hath subjected

It

hath seized on his

His goddess from

a

his

from him,

body

Marduk hath seen him " " "

What Go,

sleep,

loins,

far distant

is

IOI

R."

bed he cannot

It

His god

"

is afar.

(etc.),

" I

my

(etc.),

son (Marduk),

Pull off a piece of clay from .the deep,

REVERSE. (PLATE XXX.) "

Fashion a figure of his bodily form (therefrom)

and "

35.

Place

it

on the

"At dawn make

man by

loins of the sick

the

'

atonement

for his body,

"

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,

"

Turn

"

That the

40.

his face to the west, evil

Plague-demon which hath seized

upon him "

May a

night,

'

vanish

away from him."

Pundit^ see Jensen,

My then

und Epcn,

p. 508.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

102

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[INIM]-INIM-MA ALAM-GAR-SAG-IL-LA

HUS

[EN]

NA [Colophon.]

1

"S"

Tablet

(K. 3,518).

REVERSE.

zu - AB - TA ALAM - A - NI .

sa 5.

'

.

SIG

-

-

UZ

lam -

-

.

su

BABBAR

-

SIG

UZ

-

-

ut

sa

NAM

-

INIM

EN ana

-

INIM

-

-

.

.

.

kak

-

-

ka

-

.

.

.

GA di

-

\_su~]

-

-

MA

RA

tu

HUL mu -

TAR ka

15.

.

GE U - ME NAM - SUB DINGIR - EN - KI - GE U - ME - [NI - SUM] SI DINGIR - BABBAR - SU-A IGI - NI U - ME - NI - [GAR] UTUG - U - DIB - BA - A - NI BAR - KU HE - [iM - TA - GUB] SU.

10.

TUR

SAG

GIG

ina

MULU

.

.

-ma

sal

-

-

su

DIB

su

a

[ina -

BA

ana

ALAM

-

-

NI

a

GAR

-

-

UTUG-HUL-EDIN-NA BAR-NE te mul u pis [Colophon.]

ha

-

BAR

-

-

ha

SAG

NA ti

a

-

-

-

a

KU -

IL

NI

tu

-

U-

ti

.

iz .

-

ziz\ .

.

li - [iz - ziz\

LA

BAR MULU za mar

TAHLKT

PRAYER OF

THE

"

R."

FIGURE

FORM

103

OF

HIS

BODILY

IN CLAY.*

[Colophon.]

a

Tablet "

ending

is

" R," but the begins in the same way as Tablet

S"

different

:

REVERSE. "

from the deep, [Fashion] a black figure [of his bodily form], " [Bind] on his head the hair of a white goat, " And the hair of a black goat, " Place it on the body of the sick man, " Perform the Incantation of Ea, " [Turn] his face to the west, " That the Spirit which hath glanced at him [may stand] aside, " And the evil Plague-demon which hath seized upon him " vanish from him." "

5.

10.

[Pull off a piece] of [clay ?]

May

away

PRAYER OF THE IMAGE OF HIS BODILY FORM

15.

Incantation

:

"The

evil Spirit

" Unto the side of the

man

[IN

CLAY

?].

hath lain in wait in the desert

[hath drawn nigh]."

Jmm-tmnMtta

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXXI.)

[EN]

UTUG-HUL EDIN-NA BAR-NE NA BAR MULU lim-nu

u-tuk-ku

ina

si-ri

ir-bi-is

.

ALAD-HUL SAG-US SAG-BA-AN-KIL-BA MULU [se]

-

5.

lim -nu

id- du

ma

-

am

-

ka

-

a

-

na

ip

.

-

rik

-

SA-KU-[GU-GA] e-kim-mu lim-nu ina si-rim i-ku-us-ma sa-ga-sa

gal-lu-u ni-si

GURUS-RA 10.

[KI-EL-RA]

.

.

.

ma

.

.

KALAM-MA

....

A-A lim-nu ul

.

.

MU-UN-GUB-GUB

ERI-A

GAZ

.

MULU

MU-UN-SA-SA .

.

MULLA-HUL

.

....

ma

EDIN-NA

[GIDIM]-HUL

a

-

.

zna

i-ga-

ana

i-da-al

ali

sa-ga-as

.

.

.

id-lu MU-UN-GE-GE-NE MU-UN-DUB-DUB-BU-NE

i-sab-bi-tu

:

:

ar-da-tum

i-nap-pa-su

[TUR-TUR-RA

MU-UN-?-?-E-NE G]A -RAS-SIR-GIM -ti ki-ma ka-ra-su -su-u J

....

!

[si-ih-hi-ru~\

LIKIR

MU lib

-

-

ba

UN

-

i

[SIR -

[na

-

SIR] -

as]

-

E

-

sa

-

-

NE hu

of

tifc

$t$ure

f

in

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXXI.)

Incantation

The

:

evil Spirit

hath lain in wait

unto the side of the

The

evil

Genius

And none 5.

The

evil

can

for

man

ever

is

in the

desert

[hath drawn nigh],

rampant

[resist him],

Ghost goeth

furtively in the desert

and

[Causeth] slaughter [among men].

The [It

evil

city,

hath no rest?] from slaughtering men.

They 10.

Devil prowleth in the

smite the hero,

They lay low the maiden, The little ones like a leek

They 1

tear out the heart

they tear in pieces,

....

Inserted from the copy in W.A.I.,

iv,

16.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

106

.

[A-LA]-GIM

.

a

\kima\

IM-[MA-AN]-DUL-E-NE

GABA

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

-

IM

it-ta-na-as-sib

ul

u

-

ka-mi-i

\kima\

kir

ZI

-

ZI

ina

-

as

NU

a

si

A

[NU-UN-DA]-AN-KU-E

ES

sum

-

ID -

-

ES

-

i-ta-ru-su ir-dll-SU

:

BA-NA

SU-GIR-RA ru

ina

RI

-

mu

-

ta

MU-NI-IN-AG-GI-ES

[IM]-MA-AN-DA-KUR it - te

-

AN

-

NA E-A-NI-KU IM-MA-AN-US

20

25.

MA

-

PA-KAD-DU

LA(?)-GIM

kat

i -

li - e

-

hi

-

-

-

na

ti

UN

su

-

GE

-

u

ul

-

-

di

GE

[far]

NU-UN-DA-AN-NAK-[E]

a-ka-\li] a-ka-la ul i-li--i me-e sa-ta-a ul i-li^-i]

GIS-GI-EN-GI-NA-BI

BA-BIR-BIR-RI-ES

SU-BI

SAR-SI

DA-BA-AN-[SUM] bi-na-ti-su

zumur-su

us-sap-pi-hu

da-um-wa-tu

um-tal-li

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

IGI

GAR-GA-E

:

GIN-NA

:

DU-MU 30.

A

DUG-SAR-RA

ERIN

A

-

A-BI

-

-

e

AZAG

-

NUN

NAM

me

MU

BABBAR

SUB

-

BI

35.

-

-

-

RA -

KI

SUB sip

ZA

-

SU -

ti

NA

MULU-GISGAL-LU su-luh-ma

me-e

:

mul-li-ma

GIIMMAR-DU GI-SUL-SAR

U-IN-NU-US

SINIG

NAM

U-ME-NI-SUM

SA -

-

GA -

U

GAL ra

U

BI

U -

-

-

-

ME

MU MU

bis

U

-

MU

-

-

NI

-

E

RIG-LI

NI

-

SUM

-

-

SID

E

-

NI

-

DU

snk

-

hi

-

ma

-

E

U-MU-E-NI-SUM

-

:

NI

-

DU

a-me-lu

TABLET

15.

Like a demon they envelop They draw near

[Where

he

?]

25.

Unto

his

.

.

.

He He

.... back

like

a

....

house they drive him is estranged (?), he falleth

cannot

Nor

IO/

they turn him

sitteth

a shut gate(?), 20.

"T."

lift

[his limbs],

in the

marsh.

nor turn his side.

hath no desire to eat food, drink water,

His members are dissolved, and

his

body

is filled

with pain.

Marduk hath seen him " " " 30.

(etc.),

" I

(etc.),

son (Marduk),

Go,

my

Fill

a pot with water and

"

Binu

"

And

"

Perform the Incantation of Eridu and

"

Make

perfect the water of the Incantation

"

Make

perfect thy pure exorcism,

"

Sprinkle the

35.

a

What

The

the mastakal-$ax\\.> suhussu, a stalk salalu* cypress,

of

white cedar put therein and

man

translation of this line

and

with the water and

is

doubtful.

be compared to the Syriac X* (Payne Smith, Thtsaufus, 4,163), an Indian drug something like ginger: b

Salalu

is

possibly to

radix nymphcccc

loti.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

108

GAR-GAR-LAG-GA SAG-GA-NA U-ME-NI-GAR

DU

MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA U-ME-TE-GUR-GUR

DINGIR-RA-NA -

knp

40.

su-kun-ma

:

-

pir

via

REVERSE. (PLATE XXXII.)

ALAM-BI

ZAG GIS

sa-lam-su

MULU

-

ana 5.

GAR A

-

-

SIB

-

NA

SU

-

-

-

KU-SE

.

A

su

-

U

U

-

ME

-

AN

-

TA

-

-

.

bi

-

SU

-

ME

SUR

-

.

su

NI

-

e-\sir-md\

NI

-

e

U

GIBILLA

NA

ME

-

me

a- tu

BA

U-ME-[NI-HAR]

tap-pi-in-ni

[so]

NA

ameli

eli

NAM

A

i-da-at-sa

MUH

BI

.

.

.

.

'

NAG

-

NI

-

RA

-

.

ma

-

-

E

TA

-

NAM-TAR SU-NI-TA A-GIM HE-IM-MA-AN-SUR-SUR-RA A

-

DUK

BI

-

KU

U

MU

a-na

me-e-su-nu-ti

10.

-

-

E

-

SI

-

IN

:

-

GE

tir-ma

kar-pa-ti

U-MU-UN-DUB

SILA-DAGAL-LA-KU

NI

-

ana

ri-bi-ti

tu-bu-uk-ma

GAR - GIG - GA HA - BA

ID -

-

AN

BA - BA - GE -

SILA

-

DAGAL - LA

TUM

ma-ru-us-tu sa e-mu-ki i-na-as-sa-ru ri-bi-tu

*UH

GU-GU-GA-KAN A-GIM HE - IM - TA - BAL - E

ru--tum

15.

*

lit-bal

na-di-tum

si-i

*

UH-A-DE-A UIJ-GU-GA HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE kis-pu

sa

ar-ka-ti

ina

ru--ti

li-tu-ru

ki-ma

me-e

lit-ta-bi-ik

BA-DA-AN-SAR

A-GA-KU

na-di-ti

bul-lu-lu

aria

TABLET

"T."

"

Set /z'Y-food at his head and

"

Make

40.

atonement god, and

'

the

son of his

'

109

for the wanderer,

the

REVERSE. (PLATE XXXII.) "

Fashion a figure of him in dough, a " Put water upon the man and

" 5.

"

" " 10.

Pour forth the water of the Incantation

;

Bring forth a censer (and) a torch, As the water trickleth away from his body

So may

"

the pestilence in his body trickle away. Return these waters into a cup and

"

Pour them forth

"

That

in the

broad places,

the evil influence which hath brought low

(his) strength "

May

be carried away into the broad places, spittle which hath been spat

"

That the

"

be poured forth like the water, That the magic which mingleth with

15.

"

May

the

spat-forth spittle "

May

be turned back,

a Tappinnu, written ideographically KU SE, and therefore It occurs in another incantation evidently connected with corn. (K. 5,266 and Bu. 89-4-26, 16) in the line sibit akal tappinni elli

" Take seven loaves of Now since it pure tappinnu" can be moulded into figures, as in the text above, it is a plastic material, and, as we have shown, it is connected with corn, and loaves are made of it consequently dough is the obvious meaning. liki~\ma~\)

;

Although a

common

material among savage tribes for making has not been otherwise met with in the Assyrian magical figures, On the use of seven loaves of bread in Semitic magic, see texts. it

Introduction.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

110

MU

-

GU

-

GA

I

SU- * UH-GIR-GE 20.

sap-tan

DINGIR

-

GU-DE

-

EN

KI

-

-

GA

-

GE

HE-EN-GABA-A

KA-SAR-BI

mu-us-sab-ra-tum sa i-ta-ma-a ri-kis-si-na

lip-pa-tir

HE-EN-EL

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI

SU-*SAG-GA

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU

INIM-INIM-MA ALAM

EN

UTUG-HUL SAG kiina

labiri

HE-EN-I-IN-GE-GE

GAR-SAG-IL-LA

A-LA-HUL

ITI

HE-EN-LAH-LAH

KU-SE-KAN

GIDIM-HUL

MULLA-HUL

NU-TIL-LA-HUL -

su

sa

-

tir

-

ma

ba

-

a

-

ri

TAULET "

20.

" " "

"

"T."

Ill

By the magic of the Word of Ea, The chanting lips which have uttered the

May

their

That

this

bond be loosened

man may be

ban,

!

pure, be clean

Into the kindly hands of his

!

god may he be

commended."

PRAYER OF THE FIGURE OF HIS BODILY

FORM

Incantation

" :

IN

DOUGH.*

Evil Spirit, evil

evil Devil, that

bring

evil at the

an incomplete month."

a

Tablet "

W"

on

pi.

36

is

Demon,

evil

Ghost,

beginning of

5

the remains of a similar text, but

is left.

hardly anything b On the meaning of

this,

compare

my

Reports, vol.

ii,

p. xix.

of i$t (tt."

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXXIII.) .

LAL-LAL

.

.

ameli i-kat-tam .

.

.

-turn ka-sa-a-tu

.

.

.

dal-ha-a-tum

.

ka-sa-\a\-tu

.

.

.

GIG-GA

.

ma-a-tu

sa

ka-ba-a-ti

:

:

mu-sam-ri-sa a-tu

[:]

a-a-lu-u sa

MULU BA(?)-DUL

GISGAL-LU

:

1

GAR-LAI.- A-AN

KALAM-MA-GE l

sa

ni-si

:

NAM-MULU-GlSGAL-LU-GE 5.

[IGI

-

GAR - HU]L mut - tal

[UB-KU

-

lik

-

[DA-KU

u-ri-ik

turn

sa-hat

u-ri-ik

DAGAL

:

UB

:

PAP

-

ni

-

HAL

mut LA - GE

li -

tub-ka

-

turn

ip-pal* -lis-ma

IM-SU

ana

[:]

i

DA

sa-hat

ip -pal* -lis-ma

IM-SU

ana* mas-tak -ma mas-tak ma-a-tu u-ri-ik ip-pal-lis^

KALAM-MA] ma-a-tu

[:]

a-na

[:] :

AB]-SI-IN-BAR 3

MA

-

ABJ-SI-IN-BAR tub-ki

[DAGAL

GIM

-

l

AB-SI-IN-BAR

:

:

KALAM-MA

IM-SU

AB-SI-IN-BAR GIS-KUD-KUD-DA-GIM TIG-KI-A IM-MI-IN-GAM

[MULU-GISGAL-LU]-PAP-HAL-LA-KU 10.

ana a-me-lu mut-tal-li-ku nak-su

DINGIR-EN-KI

se-ib-ri

MULU-BI

i-miir-ma

:

ip-pal* -lis-ma

ki-sad-su ilu :

Ea

SI-U-NE-IN-GAB

ki-ma

is-si

ur-da-du-ud ameli

MU 5 -a-tzm

Jncanfaftons.

of a8fef "Ql." OBVERSE. (PLATE XXXIII.)

which bindeth, The A demon which envelopeth the man, The bringing trouble, which bindeth, The heavy (?) upon the land,

5.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Bringing sickness upon men, The roving Evil Eye

Hath looked on vanished

far

away,

Hath looked on far

the vicinity and hath vanished

away,

Hath looked on 10.

It

neighbourhood and hath

the

the

chamber of the land and

hath vanished far away, hath looked on the wanderer

And

like

wood

cut off for poles

a

it

hath bent his

neck.

Ea *

hath seen this

Sebru, probably the

man and

same word

as lebiru, part of a

machine (the

pole of a shaduf?'). According to Cuneiform Texts, part xii, pi. 44, = isu sebtrum the Sumerian meaning " cut wood." 1. 35, IS-HAS y

1

93,081,

//.

3

93,081 inserts ana.

5

93,081, su-ma.

2 *

93,081, pa. 93,081, a-na.

3

AND EVIL

DEVILS

114

GAR

SAG-GA-NA

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

kak-ka-di-su

ina

a-ka-lu

:

is-kun

:

u-tah-hi

:

MU-NI-IN-GAR

GAR

SU-NA

ana

a-ka-lu

:

zumri-su

MU-NI-IN-TE ? 1

NAM

NE ik

5-

-

-

ri

TIL

-

ba

bi

at-ta

ili-su

SAG]-DU

SU]-ZU .

[

20.

.

[KI

-

NAM]

a-ka-lu

sa

SUB-BA

,

TIL

me

-

ma :

ip-pal-su-ka .

.

rab

-

?

su

mar

kak-ka-di-ka

u-kap-pi-ru

:

RA

-

GE

:

:

GIR

at-ta -

:

bu-lu-\ut\

GUB

zu

-

i-ni

ri

Hi

sa

ana

-

sa

i-ni

ana

a

ina

-

NE

ZA-E-ME-EN -

at

ta

ma-ru-us-tum .

.

.

limutiim(tini)

MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RA

sa

BU

li-iz-ziz

su

MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RA :

-

se-ip-ka

DINGIR-RA-NA

DU,

ip-pal-su-ka

.

AN

-

.

.

ba-la-tu

GAR-HUL-GIM-MA

[IGI]

-

amelu

:

zu-mur-ka .

GE

-

lu

GAR-GIG-GA

25. [IGI]

kar

ina

lip-sah-ma

LA

-

[MULU]-GISGAL-LU \a\

sa

NA

-

[MU-Nl]-IN-TE-A-TA

:

kak\-ka-ru

[ina

-

i

-

DINGIR-RA-NA ZA-E-ME-EN

:

\mu~\-ru (?)-us-ka -

tu

UN

-

HE-EN-IB-SIG-GA ZA-E-ME-EN NAM-TIL-[LA]

]-ZU

.

.

.

:

la

-

a-ka-lu

:

u-tah-hu-u

[GAR

MU

GE

-

-

DU

[MULU]-GISGAL-LU [GAR

LA

-

.

.

.

-

REVERSE.

....

GE

30

.

a

-

lu

BAD

-

GA

-

la

ka

-

ni

-

e

.

[DINGIR]-DA-MU URUDU-SUN-TAB-BA HU-MU-UN-SIG-GA ilu Bdu ina li - im - ha- as . pa - as - turn .

TABLET OF THE EVIL

Hath placed food

at his head,

Hath brought food nigh 15.

Hath shown favour

Thou man, son

May the "

20.

of his god,

Assuage thy

That thy

"

foot

which

for thy

sickness,

may

Thou man, son 25.

have brought

I

with

food

atonement

to his body,

for his life

food which

the

May

I

to thy

head

made an

have

body

and thou be

restored,

stand in the land of

life

a ;

of his god,

The Eye which hath looked on

The Eye which Which

115

I

thee for harm,

hath looked on thee for

evil,

in

REVERSE.

May

a

Kakkar

(K. 5,125,

Ba'u smite

balati

etc.).

occurs

[it]

with

flax,

elsewhere

Cf. Jer. xi, 19.

in

incantation

fragments

DEVILS

Il6

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[DIN]GIR-GU-NU-RA TARGUL-GAL-BI HU-MU-UN-DAR ilu

ina

35.

ra-bi-tum

tar-gul-li-i

lil-te-

.

.

A-AN-AN-NA-US-SA-GIM KI-A MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RA ki-ma

zu-un-nu

irsitim(tini)

SU-BAR-RA-ZU-TA

sa

is-tu

same(e)

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

sur-du-u ana

2ts-su-[ru]

LUGAL

DINGIR-EN-KI

ZU-AB-GE

HE-IM-MA-RA-AN-ZI-[ZI] ina

Ea

i!u

zu-um~\ri\-ka

sar

ap-si-i

li-is-suh-su

TE

40.

EN

....

SU-SAG(?)

ri

kima

is

.

EN

NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE

nu

amelu

tarn -tint

lini-nu

m

u up-pu-us duppi

labiri-su satir-ma bari

Iddina-

illt

,

.

.

-ziri

Bel aplu sa m Jiiar Mu-se-zib

.

-

.

n

katd -

a

nm

ilu

Nergal

.

.

.

aplfi-sa

TABLET OF THE EVIL EYE.

35.

May Gunura

[strike (?)

Like rain which

1

17

with a great oar(?).

it]

from heaven

is let fall

Directed unto earth,

So may Ea, King

of the Deep,

remove

it

from

thy body.

Exorcism, incantation.

40.

INCANTATION OF THE PRAYER (?)

....

OF MANKIND.

[Incantation

.

:]

.

.

evil

[Colophon. 1

man

of the sea(?)

of

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXXIV.)

EN

SAG-BA

GIS

u 5.

GIS

-

-

su

-

rat

ildni

ANA

HAR

u

u-su-rat sanie(e]

DINGIR

I

ilu

A

-

is

-

-

ta

u

ilu

GiS

-

-

NU

PAR sa-pa-ru

15.

DIB

E

-

-

-

la

NE

GE

-

na

la

NU

A

nu

-

-

-

bal -

-

ki

-

te

BAL

-

E

ku

-

ti

-

RU

-

DA

sa la ut-tak-ka-ru

BAL

-

E

-

mus - pi - lu NAM-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA ip

HUL

sa

-

-

IK

IK

-

-pa -

ana

sa

HUL

a-si-e

e

NU

la

BA

A

la

KUR

-

NU

la

eti-ku

la

gis-par-ru

SA

-

sa

tu

AN

amelu

NU

PAR

-

-

irsitim(tiwi)

DINGIR-MULU-BA-GE 10.

E

sa -

-

a

sur

-

pl

KI

-

NU-BAL-E

GIS-HAR-RA

SAG-BA

ma - mit ma - nut u - HAR DINGIR - RI -

as

KU

KU

ana

sa

ru

-

DA

liin-ni -

-

-

A

n-tu-u

LAL

-

E

tar-su

lini-ni

GIDIM-HUL-HE-A UTUG-HUL-HE-A A-LA-HUL-HE-A MULLA-HUL-HE-A DINGIR-HUL-HE-A MASKIMHUL-HE-A w w lu-u

u-tuk-ku

lim-nu

lu-u

a-lu-u

lim-nu

e-kim-mu lim-nu lu-u gal-lu-u lim-nu lu-u lim-nu lu-u ra-bi-su lim-nu

lu-u ilu

DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-HE-ADINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-A-HE-A DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL-HE-A lu-u

la-bar-tum

lu-u

la-ba-su

MULU-LILLA-HE-A KI-EL-LILLA-HE-A KAR-RA-HE-A 20.

lu-u

li-lii-u

lu-u

li-li-tum

lu-u

lu-u

ah-ha-\zu\

KI-EL-UD-DAar-da-at

li-\li-i\

of f0e (fan.

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXXIV.)

Incantation

Ban

!

:

Ban

!

Barrier that none can pass,

Barrier of the gods, that none 5.

break,

Barrier of heaven and earth that none can change,

Which no god may 10.

may

annul,

Nor god nor man can

loose,

A

snare without escape, set for

A

net

whence none can

evil,

issue forth, spread for

evil,

15.

Whether

it

be

evil Spirit, or evil

Demon,

or evil

Ghost,

Or

evil Devil, or evil

Or Hag-demon, 20.

Or Phantom,

God, or

evil

or Ghoul, or Robber-sprite,

or Night-wraith, or

the Phantom,

Fiend,

Handmaid of

AND EVIL

DEVILS

120

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

NAM TAR - HUL

- IK - HE - A [AZAG] GIG GA - HE - A TUR - RA - NU - DUG - GA - HE - [A]

-

nam-ta-ru lim-nu lu-u a-sak-ku mar-su lu-u mur-su la ta-\a-bu\

lu-u

A-SUR-RA

25.

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE a-na

sa

CIS-PAR

me-e

SAG-BI

gis-par

-

ru

sa

sar-ru-ti

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

IN-GA-GA-[E] ilu

E-a

*-ir-[ru~\

KAN-NI-IB-DIB-[DIB-Bl]

E-a

ilu

sa

li

bar - \ru\

-

KU-SUR-RA DINGIR-NIDABU-GE SAG-BI IB-TA-AN-BU-I a-na

sa

DINGIR-NIDABU-GE

[SA]-PAR sa

30.

[CIS]

-

pa

-

ru

sur

-

GIS-HAR-RA u-sur-ti

-

llu

sa

HAR

-

u

ilu

sa

ku-sur-ri-e

Ni-sa-ba

KAN-NI-IB-SAR-RI-E-NE

Ni

sa

-

-

RA

ba

-

ib

ildni pl

ba

NI

turn

ANA-KI-A

GIS-HAR

i-sar-ru-ru

-

lik

su

BAL

-

lak

-

su

E

-

ki

-

-

-

tu

SU-NAM-BA-BAR-RA

*

u-su-rat same(e) u irsitim(tmi] a-a

u-mas-sir-su

IM-BA 2 -RA-NU-TUK-A

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE

35. ZI

nis

sa ZI

nis

ildni

fl

rabfiti

pl

la

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE Hani pl rabtiti pl

-

i

SA

pal

3 -

li -

-

hu

-

la

HE-EN-DA 4 ik

su

-

-

su

5

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE NAM-HA-BA-RA 6 -TAR-RU-DA 7 ildni

40.

pl

rabuti

pl

li

ru

-

ru

-

su

-

(PLATE XXXV.)

EE

45.

-

A-

AN 8 a-na sa SAG GA - NA 11 a-na 12 bi - ti

BAR-RA

14

BAR-RA

ma lg

GE -

bi

ti

KAN pi

-

hi

GE

-

10

-

-

it -

NI e

-

13

E9

-

ta

IB

-

li

-

nu

-

TU se

-

-

ri

-

ur

TU -

A

-

bu

ru

NE

-

su

NIGIN-E sa ina a-ha-a-ti^ is-sa -na-ah-lm-ru KI-BA n -RA 18 -LAL-E KAN-NI-IB-DU-MU-NE 16

:

a-Jm-a-ti^

a-sar

la

a 20

-ri

li-ru-hi

TABLET OF THE BAN.

Or

evil

121

Plague, or Fever sickness, or unclean

Disease,

Which hath 25.

May

attacked the shining waters of Ea.

the snare of

Or which hath 30.

May

Ea

catch

assailed the

it

;

bonds of Nisaba,

the net of Nisaba entrap

Or which

it

hath broken the barrier,

Let not the barrier of the gods, The barrier of heaven and earth, 35.

Or which

40.

May May

;

let

it

go

free

!

reverenceth not the great gods,

the great gods entrap

the great gods curse

it

;

it.

(PLATE XXXV.)

Or which

attacketh the house,

Into a closed dwelling 45.

Or which

circleth

they cause

may

1

4

93,082, GE. D.T. 38, DI

3

may

they bring

it.

93,082, BAR.

(= SA) 93,082, DI-DI KA; 93,082, DE. ;

to enter

round about,

Into a place without escape

3

it

(

=

SA-SA).

D.T. 38, 5 D.T. 38, [lik^-su-us-su 93,082, lik-ku-ut-su. 7 6 D.T. 38, DE. D.T. 38 and 93,082, DA-AN. 9 8 D.T. 38 omits. 93,082, NI. " D.T. D.T. 38, ana Mti. 38, GA-A-TA 13 12 D.T. 38, i. D.T. 38, ana. 15 u D.T. D.T. 38, /. 38 inserts A-AN. " " D.T. D.T. 38, BAR. 38, sa. 19 18 D.T. 38, a-na. 93,083 inserts NI. 30 D.T. 38 and 93,083 insert ma. ;

111

for

GA-NA.

;

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

122

KA

E

-

50.

E

AN

l

ina

sa -

A

-

KI

NU

-

a-na

ba-ab

TA

5 -

bi-ti

-

KAN

4

a-sar

NI

-

2 -

E

A

-

it-ta-nak-lu-u IB

-

TU

-

1

la

a-si-e"

-

TU

NE

-

li-se-ri-bu-su *

MU-UN-DA-AN-

GIS-SAK-KUL-TA

GIS-GAL

GE

-

bi-ti

E

&

GE

-

3

GIR-

*GIR-RI-E-A ina

sa

u

dal-ti

sik-ku-ri*

GIS-SAK-KUL-TA

GIS-GAL

SA

-

i-hal-lu-pu*

NU - GAB - U DA -

KAN- NI-IB-SAR-RI-E-NE

MU UN

I-LU-GIS -ZA -RA-TA ina

sa

is H

ina

-

LA

ma

*UR-RA 65.

PA

HE

GIM

ki. -

ha

as

-

-

NI

pa AB

-

SI

sa

-

HE ni

-

-

LA

-

UN

si

ti

EN

-

-

-

ti

MU

-

li

UN

ru

-

su

-

-

RI

-

ip

GA

-

-

pa

-

\zii\

ha -

i

AN -

litbu-hu

E

-

-

NE

-

la

E

-

-

NA

RU

-

\it-te-ni- -lii\

BAR

-

lim

GU ap

IN -

zi

ap-ti

SIG

-

-

ki-sad-su

:

-

ri

TAR

gaz

ina

su

-

TA

ina

-

-

ib-ba-lak-[ki-tu] -

IB

li

MU

-

18

lit-bu-ku-su

par

u-ru -

sa

:

i-sar-ru-ru

me-e

li -

sa

:

-

ap

BI

-

IGI

IGI

ina

sa

70.

13

MU-UN 15 -SUR-

14

bi

-

TA

i-zik-ku

-ri

ki-ma kar-pa-ti li-ih-pu-su SU - US - RI - E - [NE]

KAN-NI-IB-SUM-MU-NE

TI

-

-

-

su pi gap AB-TA TIG-BA-RA-LAL-E TIG-BI

12

AH n - E - NE

-

nu-ku-se-e

:

EN

-

KAN

BI -

AB

sir

ki-ma

:

NI-BAL-E

-

ZA - LA

u

17

ka-nak-ki

DUG-GIM HE-EN-GAZ-E-NE -

la pa-ta-ri hk-lu-su

16

HE-EN-BAL-E

A-GIM

-

GIS-NU-SUR-U-TA

SUR-E-NE

60.

-

as-kup-pa-ti

GIS-KA-NA

sa

mar-has

u sik-ku-ru

dal-tu

55.

sa

-

NE

-

su

-

-

DE

sis

-

-

E si

TABLET OF THE

Or which 50.

IJAN.

123

shut in by the house-door, Into a house without exit may they cause enter is

it

to

;

Or 55.

that which passeth door

With door and withhold

bolt,

and

bolt,

a bar immoveable,

may

they

it.

Or which bloweth in at the threshold and hinge, Or which forceth a way through bar and latch.* 60.

Like water Like a

Like a

may they pour it out, goblet may they dash it in tile may they break it,

Or which 65.

Its

[lieth] in

Or

off;

a chamber,

they cut which looketh in at a side chamber,

Its throat

70.

;

passeth over the wall,

wing may they cut

Or which

pieces

may

;

Its face may they smite Or which muttereth in a

;

...

chamber,

D.T. 38 reads KA-NA-A (sa ina babi-lu\ i.e. "door" simply; 93,083, KA-DE-A. 2 D.T. 38, MAL-MAL (i.e. GA-GA). 3 D.T. 38, bi. 5 4 D.T. 38 inserts um. D.T. 38, su 93,083, Uli. 7 6 D.T. ana biti. and 93,083, i. 93,083 38, 9 8 D.T. 38, pa. 93,083, ru. n 10 D.T. 38, da-al-tum, omitting u. D.T. 38 inserts HI. 13 la D.T. faJka. D.T. 38, sar. 15 11 D.T. 38 omits MU-UN. D.T. 38 adds A-AN. 16 17 D.T. 38, A. D.T. 38 inserts u. le D.T. 38, ra. 1

;

,

a

** kanakku

exactly

is

and

uncertain.

"."

nukuZu are both parts of a door, but what

75.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

124

KA AB

-

HE - EN - TAB

Bl

SAG

-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

-

]

-

GA - TA ina

sa

E

-

NE

pa-a-su li- di - lu MU - UN - DA - AB - SU - SU - NE muh-hi

ap-ti

GAKKUL NU BAD DA TA -

-

-

kak - kul - ti 80.

LAH

-

TA

sa

ina

MU

-

KAN -

te

e

SI

-

na

-

pa

UN ma -

-

it-ta-na-at-ba-ku -

-

la

2

:

-

NI

i

IB

-

SU - SU

-

li -

IB

ri

-

ik

-

NE

-

turn

-

su

-

GIG- GIG- GA

te

-

ni

-

-

ik

ki

-

la

(PLATE XXXVI.)

LAH-TA

na-ma-ri a-sar

ina

GUL 85.

DINGIR-BABBAR-E

KI

....

GUL

-

sa

.

.

.

.

bir

GUL-GUI

-

il"

si-it

KAN-NI-IB-ZI-ZI-NE

Samsi(si] li-is-su-hu-su

GIR

-

ki

it -

GIR

-

RI

ta

-

nab

E

-

NE

-

ri

ka

-

KAN-NI-1B-SAR-RI-E-NE Ilk

-

lu

-

su

MU-UN-SI-IB-KU-DU-NE [KAN]-NI-IB-SUB-BU-NE

DA - *GIR-*GIR- RI-E-A [KAN -Ni] -IB-SUB -BU -NE DA- AB- SA-SA-NE

90

1

2

K. 4,667, NI-IB 3 8, GA.

D.T.

....

for EN-TAB.

TABLET OF THE BAN.

75.

Its

mouth may they shut

loose in an upper chamber,

With

without

bason*

a

Or which

it

25

;

Or which roameth cover 80.

1

may

opening

they

;

at

dawn

is

darkened,

(PLATE XXXVI.)

At dawn 85.

to a place of sunrise

Or which

.

.

.

may

it

;

with the lightning flasheth,

may

they enclose

[Or which]

it

;

chirpeth,

may 90.

they take

[Or which]

they smite

it

;

passeth through,

may

they smite

it,

a Kakkultu, the equivalent of the same ideogram as namzitu, a metal vessel quoted in lists of spoil and in contract-tablets. The

Syriac kdkoltd means "a cake" (Brockelmann, Lexicon, p. 1570), if the two words are to be connected kakkultu will probably

and

mean

a flattish vessel of

to be turned upside

down

some

kind.

Here

it

is

evidently

to enclose the evil influence.

meant

<x8fef

of
"" <. [Obverse wanting."

REVERSE. (PLATE XXXVI.)

[UTUG-HUL-IK]

.

.

.

.

e-kim

.

sa

la .

KUR-RA-NI

KAS-KAS

ki-ma

\su-ba-ti

MULU-RA

sa

:

n-lab-bi-is]

KA-HUS

.

.

:

.

eli aineli iz-z\i\ :

gal-lu-u

:

gal-lu-U

\se-mu-u~\

bul-ta

la

z-su-u]

[UTUG]-HUL-IK MULLA SU-HUL SA-A

.

:

matt]

\inut-tas-rab-bi-tu

[UTUG]-HUL-IK MULLA UR-NU-TUK

.

\sa .

.

.

[UTUG-HU]L-IK MULLA GIS-NU-TUK

.

.

.

[UTUG-HUL-IK]

.

,,

5.

.

[UTUG-HUL-IK] KALAM-MA TU-GIM KU-KU ma-a-tu

.

.

gal-lu-u

:

sa lim-nis i-ri-ih-hu-u .

.

[UTUG]-HUL-IK ma-a-tu

.

.

.

.

.

sik-fia-at

.

na-pis-ti

sa

:

[UTUG-HUL-IK

ib-ta-na-

NAM-TAR

[UTUG-HUL-IK] nam-ta-ru

.

sa

:

ina

is-sa-nun-du

[UTUG-HUL]-IK KALAM-ZI-IK DIB-DIB ni-si

.

ZI-IR-ZI-IR

[UTUG-HU]L-IK KALAM-MA NIGIN-E ma-a-ti

10.

KALAM-MA

i-as-sa-a-su

sa

ka-ta

su

BI

:

sa

-rum

SUR-RA

:

al-pu

KALAM-MA] HUL-A

NIGIN-NA

:

sa ina ma-a-ti mit-ha-ris is-sa-nun-du .

.

[UTUG-HUL-IK

KALAM-MA

H]UL-A

LU-LU-A

sa ina ma-a-ti mit-ha-ris id-dal-la-hu

:

of an
"

eaBfef

(X."

REVERSE.

(PLATE XXXVI.)

The

evil

Spirit robbeth

.

.

.

and roameth

over the land,

The

evil Spirit

which shroudeth the land as with

a garment,

The evil 5.

10.

Spirit

which against the

man

angrily

.

.

The

evil Spirit is

The

evil Spirit is a devil

The

evil Spirit is

The

evil Spirit

which bringeth woe on the land,

The

evil Spirit

which hunteth over the

The

evil Spirit

which chaseth living beings,

The

evil Spirit is

.

a devil which heareth not,

which hath no shame,

a devil which spawneth evilly,

a Pestilence which

land,

.

.

.

(?)

the hand,

The

evil Spirit

The

evil

Spirit

the land,

which

fiercely

which

hunteth the land,

fiercely raiseth trouble in

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

128

.

.

[UTUG-HUL-IK] la

15.

.

.

.

.

:/<*...

NU-BU-I

.

i-mah-ha-ru

[UTUG-HUL-IK TUR-TUR-RA HA-GIMJA BA-AN-SU sa

ki-ma

si-ih-hi-ru-ti

nu-ni

I

me-e

ina

i-sah-ha-lum .

.

[UTUG-HUL-IK GAL-GAL-LA] rab-bu-tim

.

.

[UTUG-HUL-IK] u sip-fa

.

.

.

.

ma-ag-ra-nis .

.

.

.

RU-RU

.

it-ta-nam-du-u

TUN-TUN

.

sa

:

:

sa si-ba

i-hat-tu-u

[UTUG-HUL-IK SILA]

[UTUG-HUL-IK

.

.

:

sa su-ka in-

....:]

'

sa

.

.

.

TABLET OF AN EVIL

15.

The

evil Spirit

The

evil Spirit

like fish

The

The

which receiveth not

1

29

....

which draweth up the

little

ones

from the water,

evil Spirit

evil

SPIRIT.

which casteth down the elders

Spirit

.

.

which striketh greyhaired old

men and women. The [The

evil Spirit

which

evil Spirit]

which

the street,

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXXVII.)

EN

1

DINGIR-DIB-DIB-BI-E-NE

1M ildni pl

MULLA

-

E

NE IM

KI

SIG

-

I

-

A

IM

-

GA

a-na

-

is

GAR

HUL

minima

ag

1

(0

GA

RU

-

-

nu a

MU

-

TA

-

MES

-

mi-e

-

kis

\bii\

.

-

it .

.

-

te

-

NE

-

ZI

su

-

sat

ba

-

NE UN -

-

-

nu

-

bu

...

SIS-[KI] a-[gi-e]

.

(2) .

...

.

ni

-

SU-HA-BA-AB

te

-

bu

-

-

\ji

ni]

BI

Col. V, Reverse, contains the following beginnings of lines zi

ZI

UN

-

gis

NA

-

MU

\ind\ -

LA

-

na-ak

GIM

-

ME

rim

VII

.

.

A

-

n -

MI-NI-[lN-Z]l-ZI

NU ZI

E

TA

-

it-ta-su-ni

URUGAL

kab

ma

-

AN

LA

-

-

kab-rim

-

E

A

-

ki-is-pi

-

MA

IB-BA-A-NI

-

A

-

TA

lim

E

is-tu

-

tu

-

ki

-

-

DE

-

IK

-

A

15.

TA

ka-sa-ap

o. -

-

it-ta-su-ni

URUGAL

MES

-

URUGAL-LA-[TA] A [MES]

-

kab-rim

is -tit

A

-

lim-nu-ti

za-ki-kti *

HUL

-

E

-

ka-mu-ti -

5.

-

TA

-

...

(3) nis

(6) EN-M[IR] au (9) nis .

.

.

ih<

.

... .

.

mu-du ...

(4) (7) nil

ilu

Sin ta

(5) zi .

.

.

:

DINGIR(8) be-el

OBVERSE. (PLATE XXXVII.)

5.

The gods which

seize

upon man

Have gone

forth

from the grave,

The

evil

windblasts

Have gone

To demand

forth

from the grave,

the paying of rites and the pouring

of libations 10.

They have gone All that

is

evil in their hosts like

Hath gone 15.

forth from the grave,

forth

Angrily they come

a whirlwind

from the grave,

(PLATE XL.)

EN

AZAG

.

.

MULU-RA

BI

.

MU-UN-NA-SUR

EME-NI EME NIM-GIR-A-AN MULU-RA MU-UN-NA-SUR

TUR - RA

UH

SAG - GIG

SA

LAL

PU

TAR-RI

MU

5.

BAR BAR RA -

UH(?)

LAM

SI

TIG CIS 10.

-

-

TIG

GAR

-

GIG

-

GAR

UN -

GIM

GIS

ES

-

-

SUR

-

RA

-

BI

IM

-

-

RA

-

GAR

-

LAL

KUD SI

15.

.

.

.

MULU

TA

SAR

MA U

-

-

DA

NI

-

TU

-

-

SI

-

SU

UN

-

[DA] BI

ZA

-

-

-

MU - UN

-

PA-AG

AB

-

-

AR

A-AB-BA

BI

MU GIS

IM

GA - A - AN

LUH LUH HA

A GIM

-

-

UG

DA

-

IDIM

-

GIG

-

BI

RI

-

SIR

UN

-

MULU

ID- SA- PAR -GIM

LIKIR

GIG

-

IN -

IN -

-

-

SAR

SAR - SAR

-

UD -

-

DA

TE - MAL

LU

-

UG

AB

-

ZA

"

(PLATE XL.)

Incantation

:

Fever which Its

.

.

.

against the

tongue flasheth against the

man

man

flasheth,

as a tongue

of lightning,

Sickness, Headache, Heart disease, Heartache.

5

.................. Venom

like

water foameth at his jaws,

..... .

in the

....

his

Like a shadow 10.

Like a net

it

it is

bed of Ocean hath mingled,

...

hath mingled,

born

hath drawn nigh unto the man.

OBVERSE. (PLATE XLI.)

EN

UTUG-HUL

A-LA-HUL

E-KI-KUR-TA lim-nu

u-tuk-ku

a-lu-u

gal-lu-u lim-nu ul-tu

KUR

SU

-

TI

-

TA

KU-AZAG

is-tu

ANA

NU

ZU

-

-

.

.

.

.

Inn-nu

e-kim-mu lim-nu

ir-si-tu

it-ta-su-nu su-nu

IM

BI

ana

TI

-

ki-nb

A

-

mdtiin(tiui}

MES

-

KI

-

NU

A

ZU

-

ina same(e) ul it-ta-du-u ina irsitim(tini) ul

NU-UN-NU-ZU-MES

GUB-BA u

su- uz- zu ul

NU

U 10.

-

a

-

kal

The Reverse

A

UN

-

-

sa

-

i

AB ik

-

TUS

-

du-u a- sab -ba

-

KU

A

NI

me pl

'-

kal


na

sa e

-

-

-

rid lu

Nabu

har

-

da

si -

2 1-

la-mad

-

a

i-du-u

ul

DE

-

ul

AB i

-

-

NAK

sat

-

tu

:

sukkalli

par

MES

-

NU-UN-NU-ZU-MES

bears the following inscription

nap -

DA

ul

sa

a

-

MES

-

su-nu

it-ta-su-nu 5.

SA

-

MULLA-HUL

GIDIM-HUL

A

TI

si

ha

-

-

am

i -

-

ri

viu

"." OHVERSE. (Pl.ATK XLI.)

Incantation

The

:

evil Spirit, the evil

the evil Ghost,

Demon,

the evil Devil,

From

the earth have

From

the Underworld

come 5.

(?)

forth

;

unto the land they have

forth,

In heaven they are unknown,

On

10.

come

earth they are not understood,

They know

not

how

to stand,

They know

not

how

to

No

food they

No

water they drink.

eat,

The Reverse votive

sit,

states

offering to

that

Nabu, and

intended to be placed in

Temple

of that

the

god

in

the

it

tablet

was a

was doubtless

Library Nineveh.

in

the

OBVERSE. (PLATE XLI.)

>

[EN E-SIR-RA DU]-A-NI-TA

-

ga

-

am

a

ina

[SILA-DAGAL]-LA DIB-BA-A-NI-TA 5.

DU-A-NI-TA

E-SIR-RA

SAR(?) su

su-ga-am ina a-la-ki-su

:

-

-

la

-

ki

su

ri-bi-tu ina ba--i-su

:

[E-SIR-RA] SILA-A GIN-NA-A-NI-TA

su-u-ka su-la-a ina

:

a-la-ki-su

[SU]

-

*

ri

A

-

SI

-

-

im

-

ka

NU

-

SA

tab

A

-

me-e

ina 10.

MU UN - DA GUG MA

NAG - A - BAL - E - DA -

GIR

ka -

BA

NI

-

NU

-

EL

SU

ar-da-tu

*

sa

sin-nis-tu

KI

-

-

NU sa

-

-

-

us

IN

-

ma

-

GAR

is-ta-ka-an

me-e

ka-ti

la

i-ta-mar

mi-sa-a-ti

SU

:

bu

NI

-

se-ip-su

A-SU-NU-LUH-HA IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM

SAL

-

ik

i-sa-ru-ti

la

-

-

SlG

-

GA

ka-ta-sa -

LUH

-

GAB la

HA

ka-ta-sa

IM

MA

-

dam-ka IGI

la

-

-

IM

-

-

AN

-

RI

us-tam-hi-ir

MA - AN - SUM

mi-sa-a

it-tap-la-as

OBVERSE. (PLATE XLI.) a

[Incantation

:

]

While he walked .

in the street,

while he walked in the street,

.

.

While he made his way through the broad places, While he walked along the streets and ways, He trod in some libation that had been poured

5.

forth, or

He

put his foot in some unclean water, cast his eye on the water of unwashen hands,

Or Or came

10.

in

woman

contact with a

of unclean

hands,

Or glanced 1

at a

Of Tablet VII XL)

Plate

of this series only the last line

is

left

(see

:

li -

sa

-

nu

It -

mut - tu

INIM-INIM-MA EN

*

maid with unwashen hands,

Tablet

E

-

"AA"

ERI-A

SIR

is

-

RA

a

ina

-

ha -\a

-

It- iz - ziz j

ti

AZAG

DU

A LU H-

-

[NI

-

TAJ

KA

a continuation of Tablet VIII of this series.

15.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

138

kat-su

ru-hi-e

[MULU SU]- NI -

kd\

[sa

MU-NI-IN-TAG

Su

UH(?)-RI-A

[SAL]

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

il-ta-pat

NU -*SIG -GA

-

su

-

ta

sa

sin-nis-tu

:

GAB- IM

dam ku

us

-

la

MA- AN

-

-

-

tarn

RI

-

hi

-

ir

TABLET "AA." (PLATE XXXVIII.)

[MULU

SU-NI-NU-LUH-HA] ka

sa

MULU

\ta

A

A

su]

-

-

ip

A

ilu

a-na

BA

-

-

E-a

EN

-

AN

-

-

-

mas-mas-su

ta

-

mar]

tl-ta\pat^\

MA] AN -

-

su

-

is

ID .

.

SUM

-

-

\iiui\

RA

-

-

GE

.

u-sa-an-na

ap-si-i

SU-* ELTEG-A-BAL-E-NE

'

MU - UN - DA GUG - MA -

-

a-bi

-

i

RA

GI

MU-UN DA- GUG- MA

10.

IM

-

-

ina

A

ti

SU-MU-NI-[lN-TAG]

-

KI

-

kat-su

li

NA

-

a-bi-su

MAS-MAS

A-A-MU

[sa

[iGI

pal

DINGIR

SU

a

-

i-sa-ru

la

MULU - SAR

-

NI

IGI-[IM-MA-AN-SUM] -

SI-NU-[SA-A]

Marduk

ilH

mi

la

zu-mur-su

DINGIR - SILIG

-

-

SU-NA

sa 5.

-

ik-bu-us

tab-ka

ri-im-ka

ik-bu-us-ma

A

-

SI

-

ina

A 3

15.

-

EL

SA 2

-

NU SU

SU

-

*UH

MULU

SU

-

-

LUH -

NU -

NI

GIR

la

NU

-

SAL

MULU

A

-

me-e

SU

-

SAL

KI

NU

-

RI

se-ip-su

HA

-

-

GA

LUH

-

HA

A

5

NI

-

i-sa-ru-ti

*SIG

-

BA

NI

IGI

GAB IGI

SU

NU -*SIG -GA

4 -

SU-NI

-

-

-NU-LUH-IIA

-

-

IM -

IM

IM

MU

-

-

-

-

MA

MA NI

IN

-

GAR

is-ta-ka-an

MA

-

-

-

-

AN -

-

SUM

AN

-

RI

AN

-

SUM

IN

-

TAG

GAB - IM - MA - AN

-

RI

IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM

LUIJ-KA, TABLKI

1

5.

Or

his

AM) TABLET

VIII

"

AA."

139

hand touched a bewitched woman,

Or he came

with a

in contact

man

of unclean

hands,

TABLET "AA." (PLATE XXXVIII.)

Or saw one Or

his

hand touched one of unclean body.

Marduk hath seen

5.

Unto Ea 10.

with unwashen hands,

"

him, and

his father in the his

Father,

magician

Deep in

told

some

it

:

poured

out

libation hath trodden, hath trodden, or

''He hath put "

Or he hath

his foot in

cast

his

some unclean

water,

eye on the water of

unwashen hands, " 15.

Or he hath come

in contact

with a

woman

of

unclean hands, "

Or he hath glanced

at a

maid with unwashen

hands, "

Or

"

Or he hath come

his

hand hath touched a bewitched woman, in contact

with a

man

of

unclean hands, "

1

3 4

Or he

hath seen one with unwashen hands,

2 K. 4,90O, DA. S. 924, SI. K. 4,900 and K. 6,029 translate me-e ka-ti la mi-sa-a-ti i-ta-mar. 5 S. 924 omits. S. 924 and K. 6,029 omit.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

140

20.

MULU

l

SU-NI

sa

A-NA

IB

-

-

mi-nam

su

la 2 -

EN

8

DU-A

sa

-

i

ru

-

il

-

ta

[pat]

4

ia-a* -si 1

9

-

BA -DA-LAL-E

GA - E

3

te-ib-bi-es"*

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

SU-MU-NI-IN-TAG

SI-NU-SA-A

mur -BA-SA-A

zu

kul-ii-man-ni

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

-NI

MU-UN-NA-NI-IB-GE-GE ilu

25.

E

mart

a

-

DU-MU

A-NA

NA - A

GIN 30.

NA

10

Marduk

MULU -SAR A-NA RA - AB - DAH

DU

-

MU

DINGIR

SILIG

IN

-

MULU

-

A

GA - E

-

UDUN-GAL-TA

GAR(?)

[DUG]-SAR-RA

NU-NI-ZU

ZA - E

-

-[pal]

ip

RA-AB-DAH

A-NA-A

-ZU

NI-ZU-A-MU-U

GAR-GA-E -

ilu

su

NU-E

[DINGIR-SILIG]-

-

[SAR]

GIN-A

SU-U-ME-[TI] sa-har-ra-tu sa ul-tu u-tu-ni ra-bi-tu

sa kar-pa-tu la-

\il-

ID

KA

II

-

ina 35.

NA

-

li-

ku~\ -

TA

A

na-[ra-a-ti

pi-i

U-IN-NU-US

GIS-SINIG SI

[*ELTEG

\inas-td\-kal

u-hu-la

kar-na-nu

BA-LAM

GIS-KU

-

U

-

A

SU

e-

ME

RIG-ZUN

[ma]

NI

-

.

.

sa-am-ma GI-SUL-SAR

DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE

su-hus-sa \ta\-ab-tu

-

me-e

ki\-lal-li

GISIMMAR-DU

MUN KA-BAR-RA ?]

bi-i-nu

....

-

ki

ka-an

sa-la-la

pi-ta-a-at pi-i

RIG-LI

i-li

RIG-LU-LU

GIS-EKIN-BABBAR-RA 40

su-pa-lu

ur-ka-rin-na ri-ki

bu-ra-si ku-dur-ru

li-ia-ru

1

2 3 *

S. 924,

NA

S. 924,

GE

;

K. 4,900 and K. 6,029, BI

-

for SA-A.

K. 4,900, K. 6,029, and S. 924 omit. S. 924 and K. 4,900 insert AN.

6

S.

924, pu-us for

bi-es.

LUH-KA, TABLET

20.

" "

25.

Or

his

hath answered his son

"

O my

"

What more

"

O

"

What

can

What

I

"

AA."

Marduk

what dost thou not know

son,

can

I

give thee

;

:

?

?

Marduk, what dost thou not know?

my

Go,

add unto thy knowledge

I

know thou knowest

?

also.

son Marduk,

"

Take an earthen

"

W hich hath come from a great kiln,

"

At

30.

14!

hand hath touched one of unclean body Show unto me what thou wouldst do."

Ea

"

"

AND TABLKT

VIII

vessel

T

the confluence of two

and

streams bale up*

water and " 35.

Binu, the masta&at-pla.nt, sukussu, a stalk of salalu*

The

"

horned

"

alkali,

salt that

openeth the mouth

of the gods, 40.

.

.

.

supalu, urkarinnUy

(?),

cypress, kudurru,

liaru,

6 8

10

a

b

924 omits. K. 6,029 omits. K. 4,900 and K. 6,029,

7

S.

9

K. 4,900, //. 924 and K. 6,029 omit.

S.

NT.

Samma (= sab-ma ?), meaning On salalu see p. 107.

uncertain.

Uhulu, according to Delitzsch, H.W.B., p. 43^, means alkali, It is described in Payne Smith, the same word as the Syriac ahld. " herba cuti teritur in ptilvere? Ferr." 125, as quae detergendae c

'

AND EVIL

DEVILS

142

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

(PLATE XXXIX.) .

.

.

*

.

NI RIG DINGIR NIN-IB

UD

LAL

.

.

.

sanmu

2

l

\samnu

\e\-ri-nu

.

BUR NI SAG

[GIS-ERIN]

.

.

e\l-la

.

J

.

DU

.

ru-us-tu

A

-

samnu

3

l

ni-kib-ti

ana

sadi

NI

45 .

.

.

el

.

sa .

.

li -

tar -ba- si

ina

GE

.

sa

ti

el

TAK-GAB-SI-A

TAK

MUS-GIR

50.

-

ib

\li~\

ba

-

la .

.

ar

2

hi

-

nu

-

.

-

[]

TAK-NINI-

TAK-NINI-SI .

.

sa-ri-ri du-sa-a

.

.

SAR

man

-

-

.

TAK

GUG .

bab

-

ib

SILAM-AZAG-GA-TA

LID

-

su

-

ZAGIN

-

NA

-

hu-la-la sa-an-tu^

mus-gar-ru

uk-na-a

REVERSE.

SA

A

-

GUB

-

ana .

.

.

BA

-

KU

-

a

lib

-

gub '

.

.

el

.

-

ZU ap

[NAM si

[A

-

SUB

-

pat

-

-

-

ina [GIS

(?)

SUB

-

si

EL -

-

-

-

ip

SIB

LA

U

-

-

BA

ina -

zu

ti -

ka

-

e

"-"

kip

-

ab

-

TA]

i

-

sip

-

pa

in

ME

-

NI

pu

-

li

-

-

ti

-

ME

-

-

siik

ti

u -

NI

-

i -

U -

us

-

ME

-

TA] el

-

\td\

-

SUB

di

-

ki

pu

u

zu

-

5

-

ma

-

U-ME-NI-GUB

-

e

NI

-

z

Eridi

i

GA

ti

-

e

-

ME ul

-

-

ma

-

SA

-

ma

-

SUB

6

ma

di

-

NI

-

DU

lit -

ma

NI

HI

-

-

RI

ma

GIS-GAM-MA

-BA-AN-GAB]-GAB-ID-LAL-E SU-U-ME-TI -

[

-

-

-

-

TA

-

ta

NAM

NE

[NAM

si

DUG]

me-e- su nu

60.

AB

-

ka

-

al"

sa

la

55

bi

-

ME

-

NUN-KI-GA-GE

[E]L-LA

.

U

ti]

li

-

ki

-

ma

LUH-KA, TAI'.LKT

\'I!I

AND

TAI'.U.T

"

AA."

143

(PLATE XXXIX.) .

.

cedar, pure

.

of balsam

oil

oil,

(?),*

oil

of

nikibti.

....

honey

down from 45.

the

hills,

....

Pure

(and) the

Which hath been made 50.

..

hath been brought

(which)

in

fat

of a

cow

a clean sheepfold.

sarzru-metal, dusu-stone, musgarru-stone,

.

Au/a/u-stone, santu-stone, tt&nu-stone, REVERSE.

Place in a laver and

...

Arrange the pure 55.

Make

the

.

.

.

of the

of Eridu and

Deep and

Perform thy goodly Incantation and 60.

Make

perfect the waters thereof with priestcraft

and

With thy pure

Incantation do thou cleanse (him)

and

Take

1

3 5

a bundle of twigs

K. 4.900, sam-nu. K. 4,900, //.

K. 4,900, a

id.

(?),

2 4

6

K. 4,900, ellu. K. 4,900, du.

K. 4,900, SUM.

Rustu, perhaps the Chaldee rihus (Levy, 420,

a).

AND EVIL

DEVILS

144

BA

65 -

[me]

su

-

e

-

[A 70.

GU]B a

-

gub A-GUB-BA

nu

-

U

mu

ba

-

BA

E

bu

-

ana

- ti

-

ME

-

lib

u/ 1

-

DINGIR

-

-

-

ub

-

*

puk ma AZAG-GI-NE su

bi

mu

-

nam

-

NE

-

bi

E-DINGIR-RI-E-NE

gub - bu - u] GU GUB - BA

DE

-

-

-

bit

E

-

NI

-

lit

RI

mu

u

-

[a

-

EL

ib

-

E

2

-

-

NE

li

]

[

LAH-LAH-GI-[NE] mir 2 [ ]

-

LAH - HA DINGIR - RI - E - NE z a - gub - ba - a mi - is sa ilani pl pi - e ERI - A AZAG - GI 4 - E - NE A - GUB - BA EL - LA - E - NE ERI - A A - GUB - BA

A

75.

-

A

-

E-DINGIR-RI- E-NE

[A-GUB]-BA a -gub

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

-

-

(PLATE XL.)

A

-

SU

GUB U

-

U SO.

SILA

-

ri

BA

-

ME

-

ki

e -

ERI

TI

-

-

DAGAL -

-

U

ERI

A

ka

.

.

.

su

ka

-

.

-

GA -

.

U

sa

1

5

K. 4,900 omits. K. 4,8 1 3, i.

bi

S.

924 omits.

-

mas

a

a

K. 4,8

*

8.924, GA.

1

3

.

[E] [su]

.

.

.

-

NI

-

GU

2

-

'

-

ME -

:

3

'

bi

A(?) -

[su] -

U-ME-NI-[EJ -

-

su

-

NI

-

-

bi

su

ru

ME

-

'

-

bi

-

BI

a

-

KU

-

BI

SIG

-

U

alt

bit

-

-

su

alu -

NA 5 -E-NE ME - NI - [E]

SUN

-

A

-

ma

LA

DINGIR -AS- A -AN

85.

SUN

ERI

if.

'

[su] -

-

.

[E] [su] .

.

LUH-KA, TABLET

65.

VIII

AND TABLET

Pour the waters thereof on

The

it

"

AA."

145

Temple

of the

Temple

of the

and

laver which cleanseth the

Gods, 70.

The

laver which purifieth the

Gods,

The

laver which

maketh bright the Temple of

the Gods,

75.

mouth of the Gods,

The

laver which washeth the

The

laver which cleanseth the city,

The

laver which purifieth the city,

(PLATE XL.)

The

laver

a

which maketh bright the

Take thou and bring 80.

city,

to the city,

Bring to the broad place of the

city,

Bring 85.

Bring

a It is all

possible that agubbu has the this incantation.

meaning of "pure water"

through

10

of d5ob&,

OBVERSE. COL. II (PLATE XLII).

kakkadu bur -

ap sip

5.

-

sa

pa

-

-

irat

\ku -

sa

ri

tu

is

10.

*

the

pa

ag

Bursasu priests

-

rit

pi

sa -

-

sa

-

sa

ru

-

na-sat-ma

se-ir-ra

kakkadi

tu

-

-

ti

-

ta

sinnistu

ameli

sa

-

a

-

at at ik-kal

sirti-sa

kar

-

sip

me

turn

saknat(af]

-

i

ana

-

sa

ta

rak

imitti

-

lam

ra

sumeli-sa

....

karnu

saknat(af]

-

ina -

u

su

sa

-

ina

-

u~\b

\saknat\af)

-

pu

-

-

-

pu

-

ri

rab

-

ri -

-

sa

nu

the Chaldee barsus, part of the headdress worn by (Exod. xxxix, 28), Levy, Chald. Worterb., 117, a.

is

Bezold reads -gar (?)-za-za (Z.A. ix, 118) and pur-za-za (?), 1. 76 (Z.A. ix, 407). b Lamsatu has the meaning of a kind of fly, but whether this holds good here it is difficult to say. c Apparritu is to be connected with the Heb. "pher, a headdress with which a prophet (i Kings xx, 38, 41) disguises himself. He is able to reveal himself by removing it from his face. In 1. 20 the apparritu

is

worn ina

liti,

probably a headdress (see

i.e. 11.

in (or on) the /*'/, which is also and is to be compared to the

76, 92)

eempftone of

tie.

d5ot>0,

OBVERSE. COL.

II

(PLATE XLII).

The head

(has) a

fillet

and a horn

.

.

.

b

a

She wears a head-ornament, she wears a She wears a veil c the fist of a man ;

;

5.

She

is

Her

breast

girt

In her

about the loins is

left

fly (?).

d ;

open,

arm she holds a babe sucking her

breast.

Inclining towards her right

10.

arm

;

From her head to her loins The body is that of a naked woman 6

;

" crown" or " wreath" As is iv, 9). (Prov. i, 9 in the terra-cotta figures of the goddess, who is represented holding a babe in her left arm, a long veil covers the back part of the headdress and falls down the back. d Sippuru from this line and 1. 9 ("from her head to her

Hebrew

liwydh^

;

sometimes to be seen

sippuri") evidently

means "loins" or something

similar, as

has pointed out. e

Sinnistu merinu, from the root eru,

"to be naked."

Bezold

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

148

is -

ku

tu -

-

sip -

li

-

ip

-

kima

pa pa sum - su

15.

NIN

ina

-

ap

pi Il

-

\a\p

[p]ag

pi

ki

pl

}

-

gi

TU

-

-

ri

ru

-

hi

mu ma

-

a i

i -

su

-

-

ta

ta

-

ad

-

in

J/

ut

-

HA

-

pl -

su

uz

as

-

-

gal

-

li

lu

mi

-

ti

-

"MAH

-

up

-

-

zu

-

ru

lu

-

ni

-

kin

i-ta-ad-da-a

su

sa

kakkabdni fl zu

at

du

-

sa

un-ka-a-ti

ina

SUH

zu su

ba

sa

-

-

pi

siri -

u

III-su

tu

sepi

\libit\

su

a-na

-su -

par -

-

su

-

IIpl

\uzna\

-

-

tap

kakkad

ina

20.

'Vw

an

-

siri

a

sa

-

libbi

kakkadu

\karnd

ka

ana

sa

-

ri

tu

an

-

-

pu

-

kin

ma

- li

ra

-

si

na

REVERSE. COL.

III.

ka

-

an

sum -

25. la

-

ah

tap

Sa

su -

-

pu -

mi

-

sa

as

-

tamti

-

ik

su

ba

u su

-

la

ri(?)

-

isi

in ilu

\ut\

-

E

nu -

a

Kan tappi, from the expression in this line "from the loins to her kan tappi" evidently signifies some part of the feet, and hence " the tappu must undoubtedly be referred to the Hebrew tephah, a

palm of the hand," as the

Hebrew

i.e.,

the

ken,

" basis." b

Kuliptu from

its

k'laptitha, squama from k to k.

Papan translation.

the sole of the foot.

Kannu

is

the

same

Syriac kanna (Brockelmann, p. 160,

connection

is

(Brockelmann,

3),

probably the same as the Syriac p. 324, a), in spite

"

of the change

seems a probable but " navel " das Pochen Bezold, (?) ihres Herzens bewegt(?) die

libbi

is

Meeresflut" (Z.A.

uncertain,

ix,

116).

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

From Scales

Her

the loins to the sole of the foot b

like those of a c

navel

Her name

15.

The head From

20.

is

is

snake are

composed of a

circlet

is

mucus

;

Goddess Mah. d

the head of a serpent

his nostrils

a

visible.

Nin-tu, a form of the

is

His mouth

The

149

;.

6

trickles,

beslavered with water

;

ears are like those of a basilisk,

His horns are twisted

into three curls,

He

headband/

wears a

veil in his

The body is a S^-fish g The base of his feet are

full

of stars,

claws,

REVERSE. COL.

III.

The

sole of his foot has

His name 25.

A

is

no heel

Sassu-urinnu

h ;

(?),

sea-monster, a form of Ea.

Nin-tu and Mah are both forms of the goddess Belit-ili. Uzzuru probably to be referred to the Syriac 'zir, involutus (Brockelmann, p. 247, b}. Hinzu is doubtful. f Litu, see note to 1. 4. d

e

8 Bezold, The Sub-fish occurs, however, in the pir-ha. texts (Boissier, Documents Relatives, p. 173, 1. 29).

h

Ikba,

Hebrew

'akebh.

r

omen-

AND EVIL

DEVILS

150

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

im-mu

kakkadu ku-ub-su hup-di karnu

sabiti(f]

karnu uz

sabiti(J]

30. ina

pa

immeri

gar

kan sar

-

tu

pa -

is

ana 35.

-

tap

sa

-

-

id-da-at

-

ameli

turn

ana

tal

-

li

u-rib

pi-sa

sa

-

kap

-

pat

sa

tu

-

bi -

sal

kan

it - ti

ku

ana

nuni

sa

-

pa-ni-sa

na-sat-ma

a-ka-la

ki-la-te-sa -

ki-ra-at

-

rit

-gu-u

.

.

ku-tal-li-sa

ana

istat(af)

nu

-

ana

istat(af]

.

tap -pi

-

na

sa

-

li

karnati*

rit

sa

il -

-

ta

-

da

ma

-

1

-

sa

\af\

...

-

(PLATE XLIII.) is -

tu

man

-

a

za

-

ku 40.

kabli

-

u

-

-

ku

tu

-

karan

a

pa

i

i

-

pi

-

[ta

ta

ad

-

a

\siri

ka

sa

it -

bi

-

kima

ta

'7

ti

-

bu

"NIN

alpi -

sal

-

-

-

.

-

du~\

ta

-

at\

GAL

kakkadi

-

li

-

su

ameli

it-ra-at

;

-

[su]

sar -turn

sakin(iti)

nu

Bezold reads

KI

-

us

sa -

lib

-

tap

su

ana 45.

kan

di

-

ina

-

-

lip

sum

a

sa

az

-

gi -

-

na li

\is-tu -

karndti pl - su\

di -

turn

\sakin\

but both kirat and iddat are used of the

shape of the moon's horns (see my Reports, Nos. 26, 30). b Kilate has been compared to the Hebrew kiVaim and translated

"both (hands)." c

(See Muss-Arnolt, Dictionary, p. 390, b.} ix, 118) pa-gar-sa ha-dis ku-pi-li-sa kap-pat, Korper schlagt sie lustig (hadts) mit ihrem

Bezold reads (Z.A. " ihren

translating

Schwanze."

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

......

The head (has) a fillet One horn, that of a gazelle, bent over her back, The other horn, that of a gazelle, straight * over ;

her face.

The

ear of a sheep, the

In her two hands

30.

b

fist

of a man,

she holds food which she

(?)

puts into her mouth, c

Her body is that of a fish The sole of her foot is

bent backwards,

....

Hair

As 35.

lies

far as

from between her horns

....

It

d

her shoulders

(?),

with the sole of her

foot.

(PLATE XLIII.)

From her middle to the The position therein [Is made of] a circlet

sole of her foot

...

is

.....

;

Scales like those of [a snake are visible], 40.

Her name is The chosen of

......... Ereshkigal.

The

fillet

of his head

He

has

the

.......

horn of an ox

;

hair

lies

[from

between the horns]

45.

d

As far as his shoulders The face of a man [he ;

Sasalli

hair, falls

is

evidently

down

to

it (1.

some 114).

.

.

.

.

has] a headband

part of the back.

A

;

veil, as well

as

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

152

n

kap

-

pi

sakin(in)

pag

-

ru

nesi

sum

ku si

-

ri

-

ar

-

si it

-

55.

ki

pu

ina

sepi

libit

kin

60.

sum lah

la

-

sa

LOWER PART OF

-

-

A su

tar -

pi

ri

si

-

ta

e

-

kis]

[sa

-pi

issuri

supur

sumeli tap

COL.

-

ir

imitti

mu

-

[ra

sa

me

gi]

[nasi]

same(e}

imitti

su

-

su

-

te

sa

-

[su

sa

ti

ra

-

ru

-

pag

-

-

is

sa

sa

za

-

-

su

-

-

sa

imitti

rit

su

-

su

-

.

11

ki

sa

su

-

sepi

sepi

su

fa

-

sip

-

it

ina

ra

sepd

kakkad

ma -

-

-

ilu

su

-

mah

su

-

IV

ina

kakkadu 50.

sepd

-

is\

.

at

-

[sa

-

-

ma]

su

-

nu

-

-

ut

-

III.

su 65.

.

.

.

sepi

[ina [sepi

[kin

sa

-

-

su] za]

-

-

pi

-

is

sa

su]

sa

sa

sip

-

pu

-

ra

[ra

ir

-

si

-

sa

-

gu

sumeli su

imitti

tap

-

pi

-

te -

su

ta -

sa

-

-

rat -

kis]

pi

-

-

ma

pi

-

is

is

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

He

has wings

The body His name

50.

The The

is

the

is

the head of a kissugu

wears an armlet (?) fingers (?) of the fist is

60.

on

.

.

(?),

his right

arm.

hand are those of

.

.

...

that of a (?)

[he holds

The

base of his right foot

His

left

foot

(?)]

the Jieavens,

is

the earth,

a bird's claw

is

.

.

stretched out

The flat(?) of his footsole The body is a naked His name is A monster, a form of

LOWER PART OF

He

COL.

touches

With

a

a

[He is girt about] the loins, With his right foot [he touches (?)]

A

65.

.

.

.

god

In his two hands

55.

advancing

of a lion with four legs

The head

He

his feet are

;

153

III.

(?)

.

.

his left foot

His right

foot

With

flat

the

Kumar may

kumra, vinculum

(?)

.

[he

is

girt about] the waist,

he touches

(?)

the earth,

of his sole he touches

(?)

be connected with the Syriac kamra, cingulum, and (?), (Brockelmann, p. 326, 0-).

AND EVIL

DEVILS

154

sa

sepi-su]

\libit

za

-

70. [kin]

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

sa

imitti-su -

tap

ma

-

su

-

pi

issuri-ma

zu-pur

-

sa

-

pi

is

(PLATE XLIV.) .

.

nesi

.

-nu-tum

.

\lah

75-

-

karnu

\katu\

-

BA

-

So. [ina

-

su

AN?]

kati-su]

-

uzun

ip

same(e]

u

ku

GAB

sa

ina tar

GAB

-

ka

-

pu

-

irsitim(tiin)

E

nu

-

-

sa

ameli sakin(iri)

-

la-bis

.

-

.

.

hu-up-pa-la-a

ra

ma

-

at

ga

ra

a

-

ir-ti-su

A

-

tfu

sutneli sip

pa

ru

-

pi

bur-sa-sa

alpi

-

-

ilu

su

-

imitti

-

ki-is-su-gu

ut

-

a-gu-uh-ha

sa

su

mu

sa su

u

ameli

\rif\-ta-su

-

apsi

sakin(iri)

\li\-ta

ah

-

la-ah-mu

mu]

kakkadu

[CIS

La

su

-

[sum]

me-ri-in-nu

pag-ru

sakin(in)

.

\na-st] \ki

t's]

su

turn

COL. IV.

ka [nt-ti~\-su

85.

sumeli

[ma] \kap~\

ameli

-

pi

-

pi

ina

imitti-\su

.

.

-

sip

-

passuri (?)

pu

-

[ra]

ti

.

i~\-kar-rab

is u

su

sakin(in)

.

ra

-

na

-

si

ki

-

is

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

The 70.

base of his right foot

With the

155

a bird's claw.

is

he touches

flat(?) of this sole also

(?).

(PLATE XLIV.)

...

The

is

body a naked

that of a lion, the

kissugu,

His name .

A 75.

ippiru,

nutum a monster

.

.

Lahmu

is

sea-[monster], a form of Ea.

a

His head (has) a horn and of a

He

man

wears a headband

His

that of a

is

fist

a doublet

b

on

His right [hand] a bundle

[holds

?]

In his

left

.

.

.

(?)

the face

:

;

;

wears a head-ornament

80.

of heaven and earth,

the ear of an ox

;

he

;

man

;

he

is

clothed with

his breast.

stretched out and

is

(?)

;

....(?)

[hand he holds] a he is girt about the

loins

;

COL. IV.

His 85.

[fist]

In his

He a b

is

left

that of a man, inclining to the right,

hand he holds a dish

has wings

;

he

is

;

girt about the loins

Sukusu or Zutussu, meaning unknown.

Aguhhu,

cf.

Jensen,

My then

und Epen,

p. 448.

;

is -

tu

-

tu

is .

90.

AND EVIL

DEVILS

156

ti

sum

dur

-

Lak karnu

kakkadu -

li

ri

ta

ina

sumeli -

sip .

pu

.

ra

-

ra

kalbu

[su]

ka

.

.

sakin(in) ilu

-

\ut\

pa

[su]

Gu

nu

-

sa

-

sa]

-

-

la

ameli sakin(in)

ameli

pa

-[la

u

mitpani

ki

-

amelu

su -

a

na

?]

na]

[izzi'(?)

-

si

-

si

-

[is]

nuni

su

.

ifu

-

-

[bur

hup

su

-

ku

-

-

su

-

.

su

su

ta

imitti

95. ina

mu

u

it -

sepd

sakin(in)

-

sakin(in)

-

ana

pu - ra n-

-

sip

su

-

ri

issuri

su

-

-

pu

ana

hi

-

kt

-

sip

in

.

-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ra

-

ki

-

[is]

ra

ioo

kakkadu -

sip

-

pu

ri

su

-

(PLATE XLV.) -

[sum]

105.

Su

su

-

lu

-

ub

-

ul

\kakka\du

ku

uzun

sakin(iii]

alpi

[ana

sa] -

[pa]

sal

ta

ru

hu

sum

-

-

is

su

-

li

sakin

ka \_pag\

sar -[tu

-

tu]

.

-

[na

.

su

-

-

ri

up

-

pa

-

nu

at

turn

ameli -

kap

me

u

.

-

da]

su

-

pi

no -

su

-

-

[kap]

-

.

nu

[rit~\ -

-

.

.

ma -

pi

rit

-

-

sa

ta

-

tar

-

n sepd

sinnistum(tuiri)

sa sa -

su

izzaza(zd)

Ni

-

zi

-

ik

-

turn

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

From From

He 90.

the waist

to the loins

he

the loins to the feet he

...

has the is

The head

(has) a horn

face of a

is

a man,

is

a dog

of a bird

(?)

His name

He

95.

a

157

;

he has

;

.

.

.

Lahmu, a form of Gula

man

and

.

.

.

.

(?)

:

the

;

headband

he wears a headornament (?) His fist is that of a man. In his right hand he holds a (?), In his left hand he holds a bow and [arrows ?]

He

wears

is

His

a

girt about the loins .

is

.

.

that of a

;

.... ....

fish, girt

.

;

.

.

(PLATE XLV.)

His [name] 104.

is

Sulul

The head

He

(has) a fillet has the ear of an ox

As far as The face

;

hair lies [from]

.

.

.

his shoulders (?) is

that of a

His

fist is that of a man, has wings and the fist(?) of the wing is spread out, The body is a naked woman his legs stand

He

no

.

.

.

;

b

bent(?)

His name *

Tiki, cf. the

Volck, 892, b

left

Niziktum.

Hebrew

tawek, cstr. tok (Gesenius, ed. Miihlan

und

b}.

Huppa =

" his

is

foot

" broken." is

It

is

stretched out"

possible that this (1.

57).

is in

antithesis to

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

158

kakkad

\kakkd\du -

[ul]

kakkadi

tu

ta

115. \rif\-

ki

[ina

-.

\_pag\

te

GAR

u

$u

n -

saknat(af) ~

KAT

sa

-

fa

m

-

pa

fa (turn)

MAH

-

sa

up

at

ma

-

-

-

issuri

izzaza(za)

/+*

-

la

-

K. 13,843. te su

y

su

c.

kakkadu ina

ri

[ma]

imitti

it

ki

-

ti

-

si]

is -

su

-

[gi\

su

-

su

-

-

it

%akkad -

[na

rr*

J/M

d. e.

-

-\

ki -

.

tu

su\

[ma]

bysum

na

ga i

-

su

hu

sa] y

[ysum

a.

-

NA

tum

-

-

\sepd

-

sinnistum

ka

-

nadat

sal- li- sa

-

sumeli

ru

f

ra

-

ameli

sa

-

nu

~

...

I2O.

sa

par

sa -

imitti

ta

~

-

ap

ana

sa

-

-

ld\

su

-

[git]

-

issuri

i

-

....

81-7-27, 109. g. h.

i.

j.

k. 1.

.

tu

.

sum

na

i ilu

NIN

-

ina

-

sa

-

su

-

-

RA

ameli

it -

ki

-

TIR

KIS

-

-

ub

-

eli

nu

-

pa

n. ri

p

ku

kakkadu

m. bur

o.

su

-

sa ta

-

la s [ fy]

-

-

te -

Pu

[sakirt]

su

su -

ra

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

The head

is

the head of a bird

115.

Her

fist is

(?)

that of a man,

In her two hands

She has a

a

;

from her head to her shoulders

159

right

(?)

and

she holds a torch, left

....

Beslavered with drops of water,

1

20.

The body is that The ... is The Her

....

of a

woman,

that of a is

(?)

that of a bird,

legs stand bent (?)

[Her name]

is

the goddess

....

veil

hangs

T3?ornu

of

OBVERSE. (PLATE L.)

ul

-

A

ilu

tu

-

si

ndrdti* 5.

a

-

ru

-

-

ta

ib

ilu

pan na

-

a

tan

ta -

-

ta -

nak

ana - ku

-

at

at -

ar

-

-

su

-

uk

-

an

-

-

an

ma

-

-

-

an

ta

ki

am mi

ka

il

-

na

-

ni

-

la

-

na

is -

ma na

-

ma

-

na - a

ma

-

ina

-

tu

ti

sum

-

ta

ul

-

tu

-

-

-

na

ia

mun - zu- ki -

ia

bi

rit

-

ka

-

si -

a -

-

-

is u

ma

-

a

- li -

a -

ma

-

a

ba

-

i-bak-ki

sa

na

a

na

-

-

di

is

pa

Samsi

ka

-

a

-

ru

ilu

na

-

an

ar

-

-

tap

u

-

pan

a

ta

u 15.

nu

-

ndrdti pl

-

a

-

-

si

u

-

a

na

-

ana

E

nu

a

ib

-

\ir

-

-

ti

tu-ul-tu

mi -na- a at

-

pa

sum

-

ana

10.

-

na

u

-

ib -

ib

tap

-

turn

1

il-lik

mi

-

um

-

nu

-

ib

samu(u] ir

nu

-

il

uddi

ba - si is u -

si

ta

-

il

-

(?)

ta

uddi (?) -

in

-

ni

-

>>.

Tablet inscribed with the Legend of the

(To face p.

160.)

Worm

(B.M. No. 55,547)-

of t$t T#orm.

OBVERSE. (PLATE

L.)

Anu

After

[had created the Heavens],

The Heavens

The Earth The 5.

created the Rivers,

Rivers created the Canals,

The Canals

created the Marshes,

The Marshes

Came

the

Worm

(and) wept before Shamash,

her tears

:

"

What

wilt thou give

me

for

"

What

wilt

thou give

me

for

" "

I

will

What

"

And Let

*

my my

food, "

devouring?

give thee dried bones,

(And) scented

"

" 15.

Worm.

created the

Ea came

Before

10.

created [the Earth],

.

.

.

-wood."

are these dried bones to me,

scented

me

drink

.

.

among

Munzuku and lunzuka

-wood!"

.

the teeth,

(1.

16),

lit.

"

damage." ii

AND EVIL

DEVILS

162

u sa

st

-

in

-

la

ni

-

-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

-

as

ma

un

-

lu

-

su

hi

zu

-

ba

-

si

da

ka

-

an

-

mi

-

-

ni

-

su

REVERSE. u

sa

la

as

-

-

hi

-

si

im

-

ku 20. sik

as

ka

-

-

Urn

-

sum ha

-

dal

ta

an -

as

na

-

ki

-

-

-

a

ilu

E

tak -

a ri

INIM

-

25. tippus

INIM

-

MA

suati

istenis(nis}

sipti

III-su

ana

KA

sikari

eli

-

sammu

as

-

bi

i

-

-

si

sa

-

-

su

-

ba -

ul

dan

-

na

ti

GA

SA-KIL-BIR

-

us

-

su

-

e

-

it -

GIG

-

tu

i

na

-

-

uk

-

-

sa

ma

-

te

lu

at

-

-

-

tu ti

su

-

KAN u

samni

tuballal

tamannu(nu)

i-na

eli

si-in-ni-su

tasakkan(an)

GAB-RI IM-GID-DA sa a-na pi sa-tar sar-pa la-bi-ri-im sa

milu

Marduk-nadin-ahi

nu

milu

Nabu-na-din-ib-ri-a

IN-SAR

LEGEND OF THE WORM. " 44

"

20

"

And

set

That

And

I

me on

shall

gums

I

May Ea

a ;

the blood of the teeth

destroy the strength

;

hold the bolt of the door."

So must thou say "

gums

may devour

of their

Then

the

163

this

" :

O Worm

!

smite thee with the might of his

fist."

INCANTATION OF THE SICK MOUTH.

25.

Thou Mix

shouldst do the following

beer, the plant SA-KIL-BIR,

Repeat thereon the incantation

(And) put

it

a

on

:

and

thrice

his tooth.

Lashi,

oil

meaning doubtful.

together,

of

Tablets 3, 4, Tablets "As. 3"

[NOTE.

5,

10, 15, 16,

and " "

ASakku

A"-"K" "

are in Vol.

I

;

"

N," u, 12, " "Mu. 3" (i.e. Murus kakkadi or O," 8, 9, III), 6, "P"-"Z," "Lu. 8" (i.e. 0-&i VIII), "AA"-"DD," and

"Worm"

i,

e,

(i.e.

vi, 2

68],

5,

;

ii,

L,"

M,"

7W

Legend of the Worm),

(i.e.

"not": G, 7, 19, 13. "not": 4, v, 62, [66,

am, "to

III),

are in Vol. II.]

8

;

C, 67-91.

'-ram-ma, K, 77; i-ir-ru, 5, ii, 35; Vr-r, V, 24; a-(a]-rt, K, 69 a-ri, V, 47 II, i, li-ru-su, V, 47; start":

i,

I,

;

;

I, 2 (?),

abbu, ibihu,

" ?

i-ta-ru-us, 5, vi, 2. cf.

serpent (?)":

Arabic <>l?^>

16, 22.

P, 24.

:

abru, "nest":

4,

35.

i,

ubbutu, see upputu.

agubbu, "water, laver": 74 75 7 6 777 "doublet": DD, aguhhu,

256;

3,

16, 20-8;

N,

Hi,

3;

AA,

52, 68,

>

igiru

(?)

:

77.

egirtum, egirru, "thought" " bitumen ": iddu, 16,305. ittu,

"appearance": M,

ididu,

"be

edelu,

"to shut"

iziru,

straight": :

I,

"to trickle":

ahhazu,

DD,

III, 2, su-te-gu-rat,

I, i,

67.

281.

3,

27. i,

id-da-at,

li-di-lu,

iii,

DD,

28.

V, 75.

II, i, uz-zu-ru,

"a demon, robber

C, 83,98; D,

:

DD,

16.

sprite": 3, 196; 37; K, 261; V, 18.

4,

v,

20;

5,

i,

50;

1

VOCABULARY.

66

uhulu, "alkali"

A-HA-AN-TUM,

A A,

:

? 3,

38.

199.

[IH-TAG]-GA-A-MU-NE, "in my soreness" 4, v, 50. IH-TUK-A-MU-NE, variant of above 5, ii, i. " to be dark " etii, II, i, ut-tu-u, K, 35 II, 2, u-ta-at-tu-u, C, 140. " ": etutu, gloom 16,37. :

:

:

;

makalu, "food": A, iv, 18. ikilu, "to be dark" IV, 3, " to rob " :

ikimu,

:

I,

ekimmu, "ghost":

T,

;

45,

5, 35,

i,

D,

122, 157, 174;

As.

iii,

30,

ii,

36, 38

;

L, 6 ; N, iv, 6, 23; V, 16; CC, 2.

26;

3,

6, r.

X,

;

100, 112, 154, 162, 195; 4, iv, 43, v, 6, 10, 10 16, 211, 262, 27, 45, iv, 15, 16

5, iii,

;

A,

;

2.

3, 12, 33,

10, 12, 14

8,

283, 309

e-kim, B, 21

i,

V, 81.

i-te-ni-ik-ki-la,

;

31, iv, 18, 20

iii,

,71, 97,

;

,52; G, 4; K, 217, 260; vii, 8 8, 31 n, 10, 91, 97 ;

;

;

akasu, "to go furtively," a synonym of aldku, Cun. Texts, pt. xviii, I, T, 6; i, z'-ku-us, pi. 6, obv. 53, followed by ddlu :

[

alu,

-ku ?^-us-ma,

.

.

" devil": 10, 8;

B,

3

9,

135.

12, 31, 100, 112,

3,

16, 210, 262, 281,

55, 79, 81, 95

ff.,

K,

G, 4;

8, 27, 31

n,

;

91, 97

U, i; V, 16; CC,

;

12, 38,

[65]

ii,

iii,

29,

36

238

P, 10

;

iii,

;

;

29;

E, 52

;

26, iv, 4,

iii,

9, 8,

;

D,

;

27, 45

iii,

5,

34, 43,

9,

C, 60, 97, 188 L, 4; N,

;

;

16

;

T, 16

;

6,

2.

" " to I, 2, li-til-la, go up " sack " B, 41. alluhappu, elu,

A,

260;

217,

13,

154, 162, 195;

309;

:

9, 89.

:

alaku, "to go": III, " bundle"

alallu,

"

ulinnu, alapu, iltu,

?

:

u-sa-lik,

i,

P, 64;

:

cf.

N,

AA,

and DD,

63,

cord," probably Syriac |i^Ol I,

i,

" straw"

:

22.

ii,

:

16, 181

79. ;

D,

iii,

17.

al-pu, X, ii. 9, 50.

emedu, "to stand": E, 28. " " umunnu, disease

:

inniimu, kind of corn unkati, "rings":

um-mu-di-ia,

II, i,

3, :

DD,

45. 9,

129.

19.

usuzzu, "standing": CC,

8.

3,

152

;

IV,

i,

\_in\-nim-mi-du

,

VOCABULARY.

asammu, kind of aspasti

(?),

asurru,

"chamber":

B, 27

:

(?).

C, 216.

9, 24.

:

uppu, "cloudy":

5,

66 (read thus instead of ubbutuni}\ P,

ii,

apparu, "cane-brake": 16, 2960. apparratu, "headband," Hebrew ^fitf: DD, apparritu, variant of above: upisu,

"enchantment":

ikbu, "heel,"

ismu,

"

67

A, 19.

:

Medicago saliva

" cloud "

npA,

vessel

1

DD,

Hebrew SpJJ: DD,

bone," Heb.

DtfV

27.

113.

9.

23.

issimtu,

(cf.

1,

4, 20.

58; C, 182; E,

3,

1

King, The Seven Tablets of

'I

Creation, vol.

esenu, aru,

"

Worm, u,

p. 86):

i,

"to stink":

II, i, us-sa-nu,

13.

C, 216.

"

date-spathe

irru, ?:

3,213.

:

P, 35. *P 7

eru, "tamarisk," Syriac \\L:

era, "meteorite": erebu, "to enter":

I,

87, 211

arhu,

woman":

152; T, 10

"cow":

S, 3,

;

12,

arsuppu, "parsnip urisu,

58;

9,

"to tremble":

F,

I,

urtu, "explanation," K, I,

i,

9, 71

;

reed," P, 36.

C, 89, 99;

24(?).

iii,

|aflD>OM(?) 2, iv, 3, 6, 8

ii,

i,

;

9, 129.

:

n,

24, 74,

84; N,

iii,

26. :

I,

tar-ru, G, 9;

103; it-ta-nu-ur-rU) V, 42.

"to set":

:

229; AA, 43.

arasu, "to meet, march," Syriac ^i]

esu,

willow"

12, 14.

(?)," Syriac

"kid": E, 38;

16,

"a

3,

DD,

46, 48, 50, 52, 54; 8,

araru,

"a

7

30; AA, 46.

urinnu, "cloud": K, 35;

"cedar":

u.

197; 4, i, 27, iv, 45; V, 20; Lu. 8, 14; AA, 16.

armanu, "scent": Worm, erinu,

249; K, 140.

ii,

mu-ttr-ru-(v. ri)-bu, C, 104.

2,

but more probably with (A^^l,

9,

16,

connected with the Syriac U^j), *P.

ardatu, "maiden,

;

247; A, 27, 32; N,

16,

urbatu, perhaps to be

3,

in.

e-sa-a, 16, 336.

i,

ia-ru-us,

IV,

3,

3,

265.

it-ta-na-ar-ra-ru,

1

VOCABULARY.

68

esitum, 15, 13.

asabu, "to sit"

u-sub-sum-ma, A, 30.

II, i,

:

asakku, "fever": 3, 41, 117, 156, 164, 179, 198; 5, ii, 4, 6, 8, 10, iii, 40; A, ii, 15 I, i, 2 L, 16 M, i C, 96, 100 J, 5 n, 2, 46, 93, 102, 105 12, 2 O, 6, 12 9, 3 R, 4; S, 4 V, 22; BB, i. ;

;

"vein"

usultu,

:

;

;

;

;

;

;

;

;

;

5, iv, 27.

"

usumgallum, dragon": 16, 15. " asamsutum, tempest ": 16,32. "

"

isipputu,

priestcraft

essepu, "owl," Heb.

I,

:

fas-sa-as-su, A,

"to see":

I,

ututu,

"chosen"

ittu, ?: ittu,

21.

i,

42

iii,

a-ta-[a],

261;

3,

z'-as-sa-a-su, 10, 8

;

n,

II, 2, u-/a-as-h'-is,

;

71.

DD,

a-ta-at,

12;

II,

i,

n.

DD,

:

5,

i-as-sa-su, 5,

i,

47;

i,

r.

ut-tu-su, S,

60.

fcflBty (Delitzsch):

asasu, "to oppress"

atu,

A A,

:

41.

B, 75.

"pitch":

P, 26.

Utukku, "spirit": v, 29, vi,

16,

no,

45

5,

;

4, 35,

i,

262, 281, 308, 309

43, 44, 46; B, 79, 93 174,

1

80, 187, 195

K, 221, 260, 265 27, iv, 2,

112, 153, 154, 162, 194, 195;

29, 100,

3,

41,

vii,

13

As.

;

C,

;

D,

;

A, 34, 43,

;

38

28

11,91; W,

;

E,

;

L,

;

3

29,

ii,

iii,

4,

10, 6

;

i, ;

18, 21, 27,

41, 58/67, 97, 118, 157, 168,

c, e,

iii,

3,

27, 45, vi, 2, 21, 24

iii,

52

15,

15

3, 8,

N,

and passim

;

H,

;

;

ii,

r.

7

1

1,

J, 9

;

iii,

;

26,

INIM-INIM-MA

in

UTUG-HUL-A-KAN. " embrace ": " canal " atappatu, Utlu,

atru, ba'll,

4,

25, v, 52

5,

;

85

buanu,

6; su-bi-i- -ma, T, U-ME-NI-E, A, i, 22

iii, ;

;

" muscle"

:

babalu,

buhattu, "

'*

to

bring"

"lamb":

182

3,

ba'aru, "to hunt":

I, :

3,

IV,

;

r.

16,

4

41

ii,

145;

R, 34.

;

n,86;

ii, 52

;

III,

su-li-

;

9, 8

.

T, ;

r.

.

.

su-bi--su-ma,

i, ;

AA,

i,

ib-bab-la,

P, 17, 23

la

:

B, 75.

E, 40

;

79, 81-83,

6. ;

ib-ta-na--rum, X, 10.

16, 182.

caper (?)," Syriac

37,

i,

4, 5.

"abundant, fat(?)": n, 26. "to come": I, i, i-ba--u, N,

baltu,

ii,

Worm,

:

AA,

44.

AA,

37.

VOCABULARY.

banu,

" be bright": II,

i,

7.

bursasu, Chaldee WlPlS!

DE>,

bararu, ''to

buraSu, "cypress"

:

76

3,

iv,

42.

81-7-27, 109, w.

;

K,

2, it-ta-ab-ra-ru,

AA,

:

D,

\_t>u-u]n-nu-u,

bennu, "pestilence": N,

howl": IV,

169

31.

40.

"dried": Worm, n, 13. GI-BIL-LA, "torch": A, i, 22, ii, 23; K, 279; N, basiltu,

"devil":

gallu,

33

i?

12

>

112,

100,

3,

I0

5

N,

8,

iv,

22

vii,

24; V, 16; X,

;

lu-lu-nt,

DD,

36;

Mu.

3,

"quaking": N,

;

;

2. i

drop of water " reed hat GI-SAG-DA-DI-W,

DD,

:

GAR-NA, "censer": A,

8, 29.

22,

i,

22.

8,

ii,

23;

ii,

86; N,

"to move see

cf.

furtively,"

i-du-[ul~\\ B, 45

dispu,

T,

5;

r.

6

;

n.

iii,

Mu.

3,

i

:

8,

;

Syr.

i-da-al,

;

^J

T,

2OI.

9,

8

:

;

I,

i,

II, i,

:

AA,

"honey":

i-dul (v. i-dul-lu,

mu-dal-la, B, 67.

101.

9,

29

:

;

W,

2

;

see Vol. II, p.

daparu, "to remove"; II, i, dup-pir, 3, 158; ? 3, 202; II, i, (?}ud-da-pa-ru, N, ii, 36. a stone

iii,

6.

1 1

dinanu, "substitute"

dusii,

\,sug-W-

18.

1

:

U-*GURU-US-RIG-AN-BAR-KA-A-Nl(?) gisparru, "snare": V, 12, 26.

:

Su-gal-

;

" (?)

gurgurru, "coppersmith": F,

da(d)danu

18

A, 26.

;

GI-SAG-DU-DI-A, "reed hat(?)": giparu, "field": 5, vi, 14.

v.

DD,

su-gal-lu-lu,

;

15.

"

"

DD,

;

i; gul-lu-ti-ia, 3, 188; III,

248

16, 20,

:

A

;

III,

:

J

17.

giltanu,

dalu,

11,86;

;

,52; G, 4; K, 217, 260; L, 7 8, 32, ii, 10, n, 12 T, r. 8, 33

CC,

7;

5, 6,

galatu, "to frighten": II, ma, 9, 128. galtu, "terrible"

28 3

iii,

"to be beslavered"

gallutu,

5

162, 195; 5, iii, 27, 45, iv, 15, 3 10 35. 4S " 3> i". 33

154,

26 3

l6

5

C, 73, 97, 122; D,

galalu,

iii,

r. 6.

T,

50.

As. 12, 57.

10,

2, r.

note 2

;

b.

E, 50

;

VOCABULARY.

170

zu'unu, "battening," Heb. pj " " 6.

zamaim,

enemy

(?)

zarabu, "to restrain":

zaraku, "to sprinkle" hilu,

"to tremble"

hapu, "to wash/'

II, i,

i

I,

:

IM-*DAR-RA, D,

(?),

23.

P, 15.

:

hulu,

fleabane(?)," Syr. hulduppu see note, Vol.

^

104

ii,

B, 73.

:

160;

p.

I,

:

K, 140;

B, 77.

?],

8.

3,

ta-hal, G, 7.

i,

I,

C, 171.

:

u-zar-H-[ib

si-n-z'[-0z0],

:

Syr. *2L**

" snare" nahbalu, hasbu, "pot" "

:

5, v, 33.

:

12,

:

D,

34;

32,

iii,

F,

iii,

13;

12, 61.

;

"to creep": IV, 3, it-la-na-ah-lal-lu, K, AA, 50. hulalu, a stone "to tear" halasu, IV, i, ih-hi-il-sa-a, 4, v, 2.

halalu,

103.

:

:

sammu

HUL-Ti-GiL-LA, "wild cucumber

hamu, "to scorch," 9,

:

I,

i,

ih-mu- su, A,

1 1

;

bum":

mat, P,

?:

I,

i,

i-ha-am-ma-tu, K, 288;

mu-ha-am-me-tu, P, 17;

18;

uh-tam-mat)

II, 2,

9,

DD, 80, 94. hupdi ...,(?): DD, 26. huppu, "bent(?)": DD, 119,

hum-mu-du, n, 18;

(?)

*"*"

hi-ni,

9,

8; *""" hi-in-nu y P, 31.

:

122.

hasbu, "potsherd, pot": P, 13; V, 63. hasasu, "to slit":

"ditch":

II, 2, uh-ta-as-si-is (v.

'),

9, 6.

P, 45.

" desolate " B, 99. " terror (?)": harbasu, "rain,"

harbu, sammu

u-ha-am-

9, 24. :

^huppalu,

II, i,

22.

R hmmi, "henna," Arabic l^ " mucus hinzu, (?)": DD, 16.

harii,

ih-me-su,

14.

hamatu, "to

hamru,

9, 37.

:

v

]lx

Syr.

" (?)

:

HAR-HAR, a plant

harasu, "to split"

:

hasu, "to hasten":

:

9,

3,

199;

4, vi,

200.

I, 2,

ih-ta-ra-as, R, 14.

I,

hi-sam-ma, K, 124.

hittu, "lintel": B, 73.

i,

44;

5,

i,

3.

VOCABULARY.

ti'u,

"headache":

199; A,

3,

9,

i,

148, 193; P, 2, 22, 52, 77; titu,

timil,

"clay": K, " weave":

kipu, "to bend": " kuru, pain": 5, kiru,

time,

i,

I,

kudurru

DD,

3

28,

101,

9, 231.

36, 38, 58, 68, 70.

z,

31.

104; 81-7-27, 109,

26, 42,

/.

3.

AA, 40. " bason" V, 79. "both (hands) (?)": :

:

81-7-27, 109, o. " both " kilalli, P, 66

DD,

:

:

to fall

13,8430;

DD, :

4;

9, 55.

12, 39.

K, 117.

13.

3,

"

K.

;

kuliptu, "scales," Syr. VAalo " kultu, canopy," Chald. tfrVp'3 u cake": As.

kamanu,

116;

53,

30,

AA, 34. "both": K, 198. kilallan, kalapu, "to move": IV, i, muk-kal-pi-te, O,

kamaru,

9,

5.

ii,

2,

heavy (?)": U,

kakkultu, kilate,

182; [6, 6]; [/t]-me,

16,

HSD: DD, u,

kap-pat,

i,

DD,

"

12;

43.

i,

pitch (?)": N, " fillet":

kabati,

4,

3.

30, 42. I,

tappu, "sole, palm," Heb.

kubsu,

36; O,

iii,

BB,

" :

kit-mu-ru, P, 79.

I, 2,

kanakku, some part of a door V, 59. kanu, "base," Heb. |5 DD, u, 23, 32, :

:

" to kanu, guard"

:

II,

u-kan-ni, P, 43

i,

kinzu, "flat of the footsole(P)"

kissugu, (?): kiskibirru (?)

DD, :

A,

49, 71 ii,

DD,

;

u-kan-na, P, 43.

58.

K, 13,843*.

;

28.

kasasu, "to destroy":

I,

kusasu, "destruction":

kasapu, "to pay rites" "

:

35, 36.

lu-uk-su-us,

i,

Worm, I,

:

i,

Worm,

18.

19.

ka-sa-ap, Y, 9.

u, 89; V, 28. 25; D, iii, 22, 23 kisu in kis libbi, " heartache (?)" A, 9, 37 C, 95 ; D, iii, 41 ; u, 100; 9, 18, 116 BB, 3.

kusurru,

bandage (?)": A,

ii,

;

:

;

;

P, 64; kippatu, "twig," Heb. H35 " ]\Iu. 3, 6. end, corner" kippatu, :

:

AA,

63.

VOCABULARY.

172

kapadu, "to found" " to atone" kaparu,

:

i-kap-pu-ud, 16, 80.

i,

I,

"atonement"

As.

:

85

;

R, 36

;

T, 40

;

ku-up-

18.

U,

pir, 8, 24; u-kap-pt-ru,

takpirtu,

n,

II, i, kup-pir,

:

3, 5.

kissuru, "girt about" A, 49. karii, "to bend" I, i, ki-ra-af, DD, :

:

sammu

KUR KUR> .

"

kurpu,

a plant "

:

dungheap

I,

:

9,

As.

:

(?)

karasu, "to. pull off" " destruction " karru, " to turn": kararu, I,

:

3, 7.

ki-ri-is-ma, R, 31.

i,

5,

1

i,

1.

ka-ra-ri-e,

i,

karasu, "leek": R, 14;

li'u, ?:

n,

la-a-tu,

"cow"

lit,u,

3,

it-ta-nak-ra-ru,

T, 12.

S, 14;

Tragacanth katimtu, "coverlet": B, 39.

litu,

K, 150; IV,

18.

kiskanii, Astragalus,

lu-'-a-ti,

27.

200.

9,

85

Mu. "unclean": :

3, 30.

B, 23.

"strength": 3, 190. "headband," Heb. J-pf?

liaru, a tree

:

AA,

K, 184, 201.

:

134; T, 38.

9,

;

(?)

:

DD,

20, 45, 92.

40.

lublubu, "trap(?)": P, 15. labnu: see n, 50.

"ghoul" 3, 35, 196; 4, v, 18 5, i, 49, iii, 24; A, i, 7, 36; C, 81, 98; D, iii, 37; K, 261 n, 92, 98; V, 18. " " labartu, hag-demon 3, 35, 196 5, i, 48, iii, 22, 24 4, v, 16 1 1, A, i, 36 C, 79, 98 D, iii, 37 K, 261, 282 92, 98 ;

labasu,

:

;

:

:

8,

;

:

4, iv, 3.

lahmu, "monster" " " shoots lahru, (?) lilii,

"phantom":

lilitu,

;

;

;

18.

33; P, 5J V,

labuttu, "chief"

;

;

;

DD,

:

:

3,

25, 61, 73, 74, 90.

5, iv, 31.

37, 156, 164,

V, 20. feminine of above:

3,

197;

C, 85, 89, 99;

K, 262;

C, 87, 99;

K, 262;

156, 164, 197;

V, 20.

lamadu, "to learn":

I,

i,

la-mit-tu, 4,

iv,

45.

VOCABULARY,

lamassu, "guardian spirit":

346; K, 206,225; 35. 36; 9. 7

2 39-

lamsati, "fly(?)":

DD,

"

lanu,

lashu,

(?):

As. 12, 66;

of the teeth (?)":

Worm,

malalu, "to cry," Syr. " " mamitu, ban, tapu iii,

^\S&

9,

200.

IV,

:

3,43;

:

17, 18.

S, 18.

;

MULU-GISGAL-LU, a plant:

5,

im-ma

i,

:

marasu, "to mash up"

"a mash":

masu, "to rob"

:

I,

:

As.

marustu, "pain":

117

3, I, i,

i,

32

C,

;

1

82

;

16, 7,

;

im-fu-'-u,

344; T,

K, 53

5, iii,

17;

9,

ni'u,

"to turn":

ni'u,

" restraint

I,

i,

" :

(?)

naru, "to smite"

:

I,

nirtu, "destruction":

"to quake":

:

I,

i,

ma-sa-di-ia,

:

13, 14.

13

U,

;

25.

mus-su-u, 8,

Mu.

3, r.

26.

17.

20

i,

T, 31

;

ni--i, B, 55

AA,

;

190.

3,

1V>:

oil (?)," Syr.

K, 47.

48. 37.

G, 13.

;

16, 22. i,

i-nar-ru,

16, II,

n, i,

3,

29

;

B, 35

;

4,

i,

43

;

na-a-ri, 16,

n.

47.

u-na-as

(v.

(v. si], 9, S3-

" cavern "

10.

185.

:

A,

DD,

50.

"libations of

:

r.

Mu.

maslu, "middle": K, 154; As. 3, 12. masatu, "to humble" I, i, im-"si-it, ii,

mastakal, a plant

3,

II, i,

;

massiu, "robber":

musgarru, a stone: AA, masadu, "to bring low"

merinu,

14.

3, 13,

III, 2, us-tam-su-u,

nigissu,

ii,

54.

ii,

sai

mu-ru-us, As.

masu, "to forget":

nasu,

37

A,

;

16, 58, 125.

masu, "be broad" II, i, mu-us-st-ma, N, " naked merin(n)u, (?)": DD, 59, 71, in,

(?),

K, 101.

(v. me)-lil-lu,

2, 6, iv,

ii,

28.

massu, "guide":

mashati

17,

12, 24.

:

milu, "full strength (?)": R, 18

mirsu,

8, 28, vi,

4, iv, 35.

"gum

D,

6,14;

3.

mitru, "rain(?)," Heb. HtOft

mmu

16, 289, 308,

94, 153, 194, 287;

3, 9,

L. 95

P, 10.

shape":

lipitum

173

K,

89, 103.

-0-),

P,

20:

nu-us-su

VOCABULARY.

1/4 "

patron

"

22

K, 288.

90

;

5, v,

nidutu, ''desolate place"

:

K, 91, 105

i,

na-ad-ru,

nagiru,

:

3,

nadaru, "to rage":

I,

;

N,

;

iv,

5,

18.

iii,

na-ad-ru

25;

(v.

ri),

16, 22.

mazaltu, "homestead":

9, 89.

nazaku, "to destroy": I, munzuku, "destruction": niziktum,

name

natu, "to be nitlu,

of a

fit"

Worm, demon or god

na-tu-u,

:

Worm,

lu-un-zu-ka,

i,

9,

17.

10. :

DD,

112.

53.

"brightness": B, 43.

nikibtu, ?:

AA,

43.

nakalu, "to be cunning": I, ma, 4, vi, 2 BA-GUB-BA, ;

nukusu, part of a door "to rain "

nalasu, " rain" nalsu,

:

nak-lat

5,

ii,

(v. la-at),

B, 53; nik-la-

62.

V, 59.

:

I,

i,

ma-al-tu-us, As. 12, 4.

i,

As. 12, 4.

:

namii, "ruins": B, 57, 95. namasu, "to circle": I, i, ta-nam-mis

(v. mi-\_is}\

A,

iv,

28.

namtaru, "pestilence": 3, 46, 117, 156, 164, 179; 5, i, 7, ii, 50, 1 1, C, 100, 158, 176 iii, 8, 40 A, 24, iii, 35, 42 J, 7 4, 93, 102; R, 40; T, r. 8; V, 22; W, 4. " to nasaku, I, 2, i-ta-as-suk-ma, I, i, u-suk-ma, 9, 38 put, place" N, iii, 9. ;

;

;

:

napasu, "to lay low" niku, "to slay":

:

;

I,

i,

i-nap-pa-su, T, 10.

B, 27;

m'-ka-a,

i,

I,

;

K, 49;

i-nak-ki,

I,

i,

it-ta-ki, 12, 44.

naku, "libation" 4, nakaru, "to destroy" :

12; Y,

v,

9.

I,

i,

i-na-kar.

narabu, "to break": IV,

i,

mun-nar-bt, B, 77.

narukku, "girdle": nararu, "to help"

:

:

cf. I,

Syr.

i,

nasaku, "to bite" I, i, " nasaru, "to bring low :

:

as-sir, 5,

3, iv, 9,

i,

I^D'A; A,

iv,

12.

na-ri-ru, B, 65. is-suk (v, su-uk), 16, 131. I,

ii

i, ;

i-na-as-sa-ru, T,

nataim, rare bye-form of naddnu, "to give"

Worm,

ii

;

r.

BA-NIGIN-NA-BA-E,

ta-at-ta-an-na^

Worm,

9,

:

10.

I,

13

;

II, i,

4, vi, i,

mu-na-

44.

at-tan-nak-ki,

VOCABULARY.

175

" to bale up(?)" I, i, sa-am-ma, AA, 34. " brown AA, 50. samu, (?)": B, 69, 71

sabu,

:

;

suntu,

"

side, loins"

K, 57.

:

sapu,

" to perish," Syr.

sibfi,

" seven"

DD,

sibburu,

UX>

K,

II, i, u-sip-pu,

:

63.

16, 26.

:

u,

9,

5,

81, 86, 87, 88, 96, 102;

65,

54,

81-7-27,

log, p.

"

SAG-KI,

temples (?)":

209, 210.

9, 192,

suddinnu, "bat(?)" B, 35. SUH-HA, a fish DD, 21. :

:

?

suhussu,

T, 31

:

A A,

;

37.

sahapu, "to spread over": B, 41 sah-pu, K, 41.

I,

40;

12,

i-sa-hap,

i,

i-sah-ha-pu,

;

sahputum,

"

widespreading"

SAH-TUR-RA,

"

little

K, 35.

:

pig":

3,

40;

N,

L, 14;

ii,

44, 53,

iii,

10,

11,28. sammu

SA-KIL-BIR, a plant:

sakaru, "to clog"

:

Worm,

i, i-sik (v.

I,

25.

26; i-sak-kir, P, 47.

sak)-kir, P,

sikkuru, "bolt": V, 53, 55. " " samanu, C, 96. poison (?) :

sanaku, "to reach":

I,

i,

sa-nik

.

.

F,

.

iv,

21

;

zs-m'k,

K, 121

tasanik, 5, v, 24.

name

Sassu-urinnu, "

DD,

fingers (?)":

sisit,

sapil,

of a monster

supalu,

:

A A,

DD,

24.

51.

"to gather together," ?

:

Syr.

laQD

:

I,

i,

i-sa-ap-pu-\ A, 14.

40.

sapann, "to cover"

:

I,

i,

i-sap-pa-nu,

K,

29.

saparu, "net"; K, 148; O, 12; V, 14, 30; BB, 10. " to saru, I, i, i-sa-ri, Mu. 3, 2. putrefy," Syr. -*rQO :

X

saraku, "to pour":

I, 2, ts-sar-rak,

K, 47.

pudu, "flanks": P, 30. puhu, "stead, substitute": As. piru,

pain,

"young, offspring":

"axe"

:

F,

" secret" puzru,

:

iii,

14.

G, 7

;

3, 7

16, 18.

K, 41.

;

N,

iii,

n

[23].

;

VOCABULARY.

176 " secret "

puzurtu,

K, 121.

:

paharu, "potter": C, 171.

"cord":

pikurtu,

6, 6

palaku, "to cut off":

"to

palalu,

"white": 11,74; ?:

paku(?),

para'u, "to cut off"

I,

i-pa-al-li-lu, C, 126.

i,

13. r.

S,

:

5.

Syr.

cf.

P, 27.

:

&Op)3

:

i,pu-ru--ma, P, 74; i-par-ra-,

I,

k;2>, hypericum

puridu, "therefore"

parittum,

i-pal-lik, P, 37.

16, 232.

puklu, "tow," Chald.

piri'u, cf.

231.

i,

DD,

:

(?)

9,

\L

scatter," Syr.

" navel " papanu, pisu,

;

I,

16, 123

:

P, 29.

B, 75.

:

R, 24.

;

Syr. >;k>, fugit: P, 5.

paraku, "to block up" I, i pt-rik-[ma], As. 3, 10. " " I, i, par-ku, A, 43, 45 paraku, to have power over " wild ass " purimu, 9, 24. :

,

:

ip-rik,

;

T,

4.

:

pursitu,

"separated": C,

paristu,

" wise

pursumtu,

:

pusku, "misery": N, pastil, "flax,"

pitiktu,

171.

woman" 9, 76. "old woman": K, 271 ii,

H

Heb.

W3

"mud-wall": C,

(?); 9, 133.

41. 16,

:

299; U, 33.

186.

patinnu, "girdle": n, 52. sa'adu,

"to hunt":

I,

sa-i-du, 4,

i,

IV, 3, is-sa-nun-du, X, 9, 12.

5,

'

sa'anu,

"to A, ii in-su y

saru,

fill": ;

I,

i,

is-sa-an,

N,

ii,

"to weaken"

"side":

sirru,

n, 38;

si-in-su-ma,

I,

2,

(?)is-sa-nu-us, II, i, u-sa-

20. :

I,

i,

i-sa-ar, P, 23,

^

sariru, a metal

41; sa-i-du-ti, 4, i, 41; 32; C, 16, 22, 124;

16,

K, 278, 280, 282, 284, [286];

sabaru, "to chirp," Syr. mu-us-sab-ra-tum, T, silu,

i,

12;

iii,

r.

.

:

I,

i,

24; sa--i-rat,

i-sab-bu-ru, 5,

16, 340.

15;

i,

II, 2,

20.

P, 33; V, 70. :

A A,

50.

"hinge," Syr. 1A

:

4,

ii

23

;

5,

i,

35

;

16,

258

;

V, 57.

VOCABULARY.

ku,

"cord":

336;

16, 178,

kulu, "snare," Chald.

9, :

185; P, 29. 4,

tf'flp

177

19.

ii,

"

burning": 5, i, 43; 9, 128. "to fall": I, i, i-kup-pu, B, 5 kapu, kulu,

kabru, "grave"

:

4,

10

i,

kadistu, "prostitute"

:

E, 23

;

33

4, iv,

Y,

;

;

ka-bi (?}, 15,

;

5,

10

3, 6,

i,

6.

r.

Sm. 291,

;

i,

11.

51.

katnu, "little"; P, 35.

"flour":

kimil,

kumaru, "armlet," " nest"

kinnu,

21

5, iv,

:

Syr.

4,

;

As.

3,

10;

l^QO: DD,

9, 37.

50.

37.

i,

kinazu, "halter": B, 77. " horned" karnanu, A, 38. :

kaku,

?

A A,

:

83.

"to end":

katil,

II, 2, uk-ta-at-ti, 9, 150.

"

kutrinnu, smoke-offering" " " ritu, pasture 5, i, 45.

:

D,

iii,

19; E, 40.

:

"to help":

rusu,

I,

demon

rabisu, a

:

3,

;

ridil,

15

iv,

ruhu, "witchcraft": " " to spawn X, 7 B, 19

rihu,

:

"

rihitu,

spawning

.

.

?

risatum, riku,

?

:

6, 7, 8.

i,

ar(v. ir)-di-su, B, 67; te-rid-di^su, 4,

6; mur-te-id-du-u,

i,

ri-hu-u,

A-RI-A-MES, :

5, iv,

41.

530; C, 1070; K, 263; Lu. 8,15; AA, 3, 3,

240 299

5,

;

4,

i,

2, vi,

45

;

4,

23

A-RI-A, 4,

;

5,

i,

i,

;

vi,

:

45.

4, 23, iv, 41, v, 2.

9, 91.

:

:

3, ?

:

3,

:

I,

i,

i-ra-mu-um,

g,

107.

530; C, 1070 (?); K, 263.

69, 107^. 9,

A A,

17.

i-ri-ih-hu-u,

"

dregs

msu, "sorcery": russu,

U,

;

"

D, iii, 8. ramamu, "to shriek" .

I,

3, I,

;

;

"

rihutu,

II, i, u-ri-ik,

;

I, 2, ir-te-di, 5, vi, 4,

;

;

;

K, 217, 260 "to seize, hold": ;

R, 28

i, ir-te-ik,

I,

24 100, 112, 114, 154, 162, 195; 5, iii, 27,45; C, 77, 97, 120; D, iii, 36; G, 4 A, i, 35 N, ii 8, 33, ii, 30; V, 16.

211, [263]

16,

ruk

:

HU-MU-RA-AB-TAH-E,

lu-ri-su-ka. A, 30;

i,

A, 32. " to be distant " riku,

169.

40. 12

VOCABULARY. " marsh": T, 22

rusumtu,

" " skin russu, (?)

"balsam

rustu, ritii,

I,

hand": DD,

"fist,

nrn 29,

4,

58

12,

:

285;

92, 153,

3,

K, 206, 223, 282; L, 96 T, 4.

;

108,

N, n,

109,

115;

23.

n

5, iv, 9,

10

5,

43.

77, 93,

52,

51,

K. 13,843^; 81-7-27, logw; Worm, sedu, "genius":

AA,

;

12.

V,

ri-tu-u,

i,

5, 6.

183.

9,

(?)," Chald.

"to set":

rittu,

:

Worm,

;

ii,

16, 4,

;

36,

iii,

74;

S,

3460; G, 15;

27;

6,

16;

u,

DD,

33,

;

sihu, "lofty": P, 36. siilu,

"cough,"

"hair":

sartu,

iSols

Syr. 16,

Mu.

:

182, 316;

171,

20.

3, r.

43,

9,

r.

5

;

43> Jos-

"wickedness":

ser-til,

sutu,

"form" "

sibbu,

DD,

:

50, 500.

3,

14, 25, 61, 74, 90.

serpent ": 16,20. "

sabatu, "to smite

:

sabaru, "to break"

I,

i,

III,

:

wood(?)": U, sagamu, "to howl" I,

i-sab-bi-tu, 4,

i,

^

u-sa-as-[bir

i,

39

;

T,

9.

P, 22.

10.

sibru,

:

i,

i-mg-gu-mu,

15, 21

;

\_ta-sag- gum?~],

i-$ag-gi-su, C,

134; sa-ga-as,

5,

i,

C, 52.

"to rend

sagasu,

T, 8 signsu, a

;

in

pieces": sa-ga-la, T, 6.

wood:

II, i,

u-sah-ha-ah,

sahalu, "to draw forth," Chald. i-

"pot"

:

"mouse":

GIS-SA-KA-NA, sil(l)ibu,

"to

.

.

slit":

^ .

:

I,

i,

i-sa%-ha-lu, C,

P, 22

;

A A,

i,

u-sal-ltt, 9, 8.

31.

C, 216. "

" door

"fox":

salalu, Syr. sulul,

:

10; P, 20.

56.

3,

saharratu, "vessel"

salatu,

Sw

9,

sah-ha-lum, X, 15.

saharrn,

sikku,

i,

129.

9,

sahahu, "to waste":

'

I,

:

1

6,

305

;

8, ii,

17.

B, 45. I,

(?)

:

name

i, t-sal-lat,

P, 31

radix nymphcece of a monster :

;

II,

loti,

T, 31

DD,

103.

;

AA,

37.

136

;

VOCABULARY.

179

" to break out" I, i, sal-pat, g, 122. " " to salasu, III, i, su-us -\_lu-us], 6, 6 triple su-us-!u-[us~\ " stout-hearted sa[maii]lm, (?)": P, 35. * mmm* SI-MAN, a plant: 9, 199. salapu,

:

:

:

"to sink":

salu(?),

sapaku,

sapasu

(?),

:

I,

i,

"to touch (?)"

3, 8

"to roam": IV,

na-as-rab-bi-tu, 5, v, 5

sa-pi-is,

i,

;

1

.

16, 258.

DD,

su-puk,

AA,

66.

65, 66, 68, 70.

P, 43.

;

it-ta-[na-as-rab-bt-tu ?], C, 44; it-laN, 12 R, 6 ; mut-tas-ra-bi-tu-ti (v. /),

3,

3, 37 mut-tas-rab-bi-tu-ti (v. /), 5, v, 40

;

and X,

su-pu-uk, A, 19

I,

:

sapparu, "wild goat": S, sarbatu,

NAM- BA-IM-[IM-E-NE],

23

16, 34.

" " to pour out

(?),

i

II,

sapitum, "dense":

9,

t

;

;

;

cf.

As.

3,

27,

2.

sitku, ?: P, 72.

"to bray" I, i, li-te-en-ma, 9, 133. tabalu, "to carry off": I, i, ta-ba-li, B, 21 tenu,

:

T,

lit-bal,

r.

;

ta-bal-ma^ As. 12, 63

;

13.

"loud": F, iv, 10. DD, "waist," Heb. W)

tizkaru, tiku, tultu,

:

"worm"

:

Worm,

tamahu, "to hold"

I,

:

tumru, "ashes": N, tappi

.

.

.

,

i,

at-mu-uh, B, 65

iii,

8.

T,

r.

;

fu-mu-[uh']

t

G, n.

16, 176.

"dough":

tappinnu,

87.

6, 7, 22.

2, 23.

targullu, U, 35.

turahu, "ibex": S,

9; P, 41.

3,

taraku, "to burst":

I,

i,

i-tar-rak, P, 27.

tarasu, "to stretch out straight"

DD 3,

[57], 78;

tar-su,

283.

sammu

TAR-SIR, a plant 9, 199. " tesu, 16, 41. destroyer" :

:

tasiltu,

"joy": D,

iv,

i.

16,

:

I,

i,

337;

tar-sa,

V,

DD, no;

14;

IV,

i,

tar-sa-at, lit-ia-ri-is,

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

LIBRARY

Do re

not

move

the card

from

this

Pocket.

Acme Under

Library Card Pocket " Ref Index File."

Pat.

.

Made by LIBRARY

BUREAU